DE19712636A1 - Use of inhibitor of sodium/proton exchange to treat hyperlipidaemia - Google Patents

Abstract

Use of sodium/proton exchange inhibitors in the preparation of a medicament for treatment of raised blood lipid levels is new.

Description

The invention relates to the use of NHE inhibitors for the production of a Medication to normalize serum lipids. This applies to all substances which show NHE inhibitor activity.

The known active substances and identified as NHE inhibitors are guanidine derivatives, preferably acylguanidines, among others as described in the following publications and patent publications:
Edward J. Cragoe, Jr., "DIURETICS, Chemistry, Pharmacology and Medicine", J. WILEY & Sons (1983), 303-341, also compounds of the following formulas:

I. (HOE 89 / F 288 - US 5 292 755)

• a) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) or R (2)
  R (6) -S (O) _n - or R (7) R (8) NO ₂ S-;
  and the other substituent R (1) or R (2)
  H, F, Cl, Br, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkoxy or phenoxy,
  that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
  or the other substituent R (1) or R (2)
  R (6) -S (O) _n or R (7) R (8) N-;
  n zero, 1 or 2;
  R (6) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl or phenyl,
  that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
  R (7) and R (8)
  the same or different H or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (7) phenyl- (CH ₂ ) _m ;
  m 1-4;
  or
  R (7) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
  or
  R (7) and R (8)
  together a straight-chain or branched (C ₄ -C ₇ ) chain, where the chain can additionally be interrupted by O, S or NR (9);
  R (9) H or methyl;
  or
  R (7) and R (8)
  together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, a dihydroindole, tetrahydroquinoline or tetrahydroisoquinoline system;
  R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another H or (C ₁ -C ₂ ) alkyl,
  or
  R (3) and R (4)
  together a (C ₂ -C ₄ ) alkylene chain;
  or
  R (4) and R (5)
  together a (C ₄ -C ₇ ) alkylene chain;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
  (HOE 92 / F 34 - US 5 373 924)
• b) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) R (4) -SO _m or R (5) R (6) N-SO ₂ -;
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (4) and R (5)
  C ₁ -C ₈ alkyl, C ₃ -C ₆ alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (7);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (7) C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (5) H;
  R (6) H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl,
  or
  R (5) and R (6)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by an O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (2) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl-, O- (CH ₂ ) _m C _p F _{2p + 1} or -XR (10);
  m zero or 1;
  p 1, 2 or 3;
  XO, S or NR (11);
  R (10) H, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl or -C _n H _2n -R (12);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (12) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  is H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  R (11) is hydrogen or C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl;
  or
  R (10) and R (11)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (3) is defined as R (1), or C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, nitro, cyano, trifluoromethyl, F, Cl, Br, J or -XR (10);
  XO, S or NR (11);
  R (10) is H, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl or -C _n H _2n -R (12);
  n zero to 4;
  R (12) phenyl,
  that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  R (11) C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl,
  or
  R (10) and R (11)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
  (HOE 92 / F 035 EP-OS 556 673)
• c) Ortho-substituted benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) F, Cl, Br, J, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl or -XR (6);
  XO, S, NR (7) or Y-ZO;
  YO or NR (7);
  ZC or SO;
  R (6) H, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, - (CH ₂ ) _m C _p F _{2p + 1} or -C _n H _2n -R (8);
  m zero or 1;
  p 1-3;
  n zero to 4;
  R (8) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of the groups F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  R (7) H or C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl;
  or
  R (6) and R (7)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by an O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (3) H or -XR (6);
  XO, S, NR (7) or Y-ZO;
  R (7) H or C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl;
  YO or NR (7);
  where Y is bonded to the phenyl radical of the formula I,
  ZC or SO;
  R (6) H, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, - (CH ₂ ) _m C _p F _{2p + 1} or -C _n H _2n -R (8);
  m zero or 1;
  p 1-3;
  n zero to 4;
  R (8) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (6) and R (7)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by an O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (2) and R (4)
  identical or different R (11) -SO _q - or R (12) R (13) N-SO ₂ -;
  q zero - 2;
  R (11) C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or carries phenyl as a substituent, phenyl being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  R (12) and R (13)
  as defined by R (6) and R (7);
  or one of the two radicals R (2) or R (4) defines hydrogen or as R (1);
  R (5) H, methyl, F, Cl or methoxy,
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
  (HOE 92 / F 036 - US 5 364 868)
• d) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) or R (2)
  an amino group -NR (3) R (4);
  R (3) and R (4)
  the same or different H, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl or C ₃ -C ₇ cycloalkyl;
  or
  R (3) phenyl- (CH ₂ ) _p -;
  p 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  or
  R (3) phenyl,
  wherein the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or carries one or two substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
  or
  R (3) and R (4)
  together can be a straight-chain or branched C ₄ -C ₇ methylene chain, where a -CH ₂ link of the methylene chain can be replaced by oxygen, S or NR (5);
  R (5) H or lower alkyl;
  the other substituent R (1) or R (2)
  H, F, Cl, C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ alkoxy, CF ₃ , C _m F _{2m + 1} -CH ₂ -, benzyl or phenoxy,
  wherein the respective phenyl radical is unsubstituted or carries one or two substituents selected from the group consisting of methyl, methoxy, fluorine and chlorine;
  m 1, 2 or 3;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
  (92 / F 197 K - NZ 248 013)
• e) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I
  in which mean:
  R (1) R (4) -SO _m or R (5) R (6) N-SO ₂ -;
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (4) and R (5)
  C ₁ -C ₈ alkyl, C ₃ -C ₆ alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (7);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (7) C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (5) H;
  R (6) H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (5) and R (6)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by an O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (2) hydrogen, straight-chain or branched (C ₅ -C ₈ ) alkyl, -CR (13) = CHR (12) or -C∼CR (12);
  R (12) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (14) R (15);
  R (14) and R (15)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (12) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl,
  or
  R (12) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 OH,
  or
  R (12) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
  R (13) is hydrogen or methyl,
  or
  R (12) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl- (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, phenyl, C ₆ H ₅ - (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl , Naphthyl, biphenylyl, 1,1-diphenyl (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, cyclopentadienyl, pyridyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indenyl, quinolyl, indolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzothiazolyl, benzidazazylyl , Pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, indazolyl, isoquinolyl, phthalazinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinazolinyl or cinnolinyl;
  R (3) is defined as R (2);
  and wherein the aromatic substituents R (2) or R (3) are unsubstituted or with 1-3 substituents from the groups F, Cl, CF ₃ , (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkyl, -alkoxy, or NR (10) R (11) are substituted by R (10) and R (11) in the meaning of H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
  (HOE 92 / F 303 K - EP-OS 589 336, NZ 248 703)
• f) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) or R (2)
  R (3) -S (O) _n - or
  the other substituent R (1) or R (2)
  H, OH, F, Cl, Br, J, C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ alkoxy, benzyloxy or phenoxy, which is unsubstituted or one to three substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, Carries methyl, methoxy, hydroxy or benzyloxy,
  R (3) -S (O) _n , -NR (4) R (5) or 3,4-dehydropiperidine
  R (3) C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl or phenyl,
  that is unsubstituted or carries one to three substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
  R (4) and R (5)
  identical or different, H or C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl;
  or
  R (4) phenyl- (CH ₂ ) _m -;
  m 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  or
  R (4) phenyl,
  that is unsubstituted or carries one or two substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
  or
  R (4) and R (5)
  together a straight-chain or branched C ₄ -C ₇ chain, where the chain can additionally be interrupted by O, S or NR (6),
  R (6) H or methyl;
  or
  R (4) and R (5)
  together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, a dihydroindole, tetrahydroquinoline or tetrahydroisoquinoline system;
  n zero, 1 or 2;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
  (92 / F 304 - US 5 416 094)
• g) isoquinolines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, arylalkyl, alkenyl, substituted aminoalkyl or an aryl or heteroaryl ring;
  the rings being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 groups selected from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, amino, mono (lower alkyl) amino, di (lower alkyl) amino, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, benzyloxy, phenoxy, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl,
  R (2) hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, or aryl;
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 groups selected from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, amino, mono (lower alkyl) amino, di (lower alkyl) amino, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, benzyloxy, phenoxy, hydroxy,
  X (2), X (3) and X (4)
  independently of one another hydrogen, halogen, nitro, amino, alkyl, sulfonamide, mono (lower alkyl) amino, di (lower alkyl) amino, lower alkyl, benzyloxy, hydroxy;
  X (1) hydrogen, oxygen, sulfur or NR (7);
  R (7) is hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, arylalkyl, alkenyl, substituted aminoalkyl or an aryl or heteroaryl ring;
  which rings are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 groups selected from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, amino, mono (lower alkyl) amino, di (lower alkyl) amino, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, benzyloxy, phenoxy, hydroxy and trifluoromethyl;
  in which substituents each alkyl chain or alkenyl chain can be interrupted by oxygen, sulfur or NR (8);
  R (8) hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, arylalkyl, alkenyl,
  substituted aminoalkyl or an aryl or heteroaryl ring,
  which rings are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 groups selected from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, amino, mono (lower alkyl) amino, di (lower alkyl) amino, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, benzyloxy, phenoxy, hydroxy and trifluoromethyl;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
  (92 / F 404 - EP 602 522, NZ 250 438)
• h) compounds of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -NO ₂ , -C∼N, -CF ₃ , R (4) -SO _m or R (5) R (6) N-SO ₂ -;
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (4) and R (5)
  (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (7) or CF ₃ ;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (7) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (5) H;
  R (6) H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (5) and R (6)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (2) -SR (10), -OR (10), -NHR (10), -NR (10) R (11), -CHR (10) R (12), - [CR (12) R ( 13) OR (13 ')], - {C- [CH ₂ -OR (13')] R (12) (R (13)} or - [CR (18) R (17)] _p - (CO) - [CR (19) R (20)] _q -R (14);
  R (10), R (11)
  identical or different - [CHR (16)] _s - (CH ₂ ) _p - (CHOH) _q - (CH ₂ ) _r - (CHOH) _t -R (21) or - (CH ₂ ) _p -O- (CH ₂ -CH ₂ O) _q -R (21),
  R (21) hydrogen, methyl,
  p, q, r the same or different
  Zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  s zero or 1;
  t 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (12) and R (13)
  the same or different hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or together with the carbon atom carrying them a (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl,
  R (13 ') is hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (14) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _a H _2a -R (15);
  a zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (15) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (15) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl,
  or
  R (15) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH;
  R (16), R (17), R (18), R (19) and R (20)
  Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  R (3) is defined as R (1),
  or
  R (3) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or -XR (22);
  X is oxygen, S or NR (16);
  R (16) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (22) and R (16)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (22) is defined as R (14);
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
  (HOE 92 / F 405 - EP 602 523, NZ 250 437)
• i) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I
  in which mean:
  R (1) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -NO ₂ , -C∼N, R (16) -C _p H _2p -O _q , R (4) -SO _m or R (5) R ( 6) N-SO ₂ -;
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  p zero or 1;
  q zero, 1, 2 or 3;
  R (16) C _r F _{2r + 1} ;
  r 1, 2 or 3;
  R (4) and R (5)
  (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (7) or CF ₃ ;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (7) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (5) H;
  R (6) H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (5) and R (6)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl,
  R (2) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (2) -SR (10), -OR (10), -NR (10) R (11), -CR (10) R (11) R (12);
  R (10) -C _a H _2a - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  a zero, 1 or 2;
  R (11) and R (12)
  independently defined as R (10) or hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (3) is defined as R (1), or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or -XR (13);
  X is oxygen, S, or NR (14);
  R (14) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  R (13) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _b H _2b -R (15);
  b zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  or
  R (13) and R (14)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (15) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
  (HOE 92 / F 411 - NZ 250 450, EP 603 650)
• k) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  one of the substituents R (1), R (2), R (3) or R (4):
  an amino group
  R (5) is hydrogen or C _(1-6) alkyl;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (6) H or C _(1-4) alkyl;
  wherein a CH ₂ group can be replaced by 1 S atom or a group NR (7);
  R (7) hydrogen, methyl or ethyl;
  or
  R (6) C _(3-8) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or carries 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methyl, methoxy, -NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H, methyl or ethyl;
  or
  R (5) and R (6)
  together with the nitrogen atom a 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring in which 1 C atom can be replaced by oxygen, S or NR (10);
  R (10) H, C _(1-3) alkyl or benzyl;
  and the other substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4):
  Hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, CF ₃ , NO ₂ , CF ₃ -O-, C _m F _{2m + 1} -CH ₂ -O- or R (11) -C _q H _2q -X _p - ;
  m 1, 2 or 3;
  q zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  p zero or 1;
  X is oxygen or NR (12);
  R (12) H or C _(1-3) alkyl;
  R (11) is hydrogen, C _(1-6) alkyl, C _(3-8) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CH ₃ , CH ₃ -O- and NR (13) R (14);
  R (13), R (14)
  H, methyl or ethyl;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
  (HOE 92 / F 422 - EP 604 852)
• l) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I
  in which mean:
  R (1) R (4) R (5) NC (X) -;
  X is oxygen, S or NR (6);
  R (4) and R (5)
  identical or different, H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (7);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (7) (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methoxy and (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (4) and R (5)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (6) is defined as R (4) or the same as amidine;
  R (2) H, F, Cl, Br, I, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, 1-alkenyl or 1-alkynyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) - Cycloalkyl- (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, phenyl, C ₆ H ₅ - (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl, 1,1-diphenyl- (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, cyclopentadienyl , Pyridyl, thiopyridyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indenyl, quinolyl, indolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl or -WR (8);
  W oxygen, S or NR (9);
  R (8) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, - (CH ₂ ) _m C _p F _{2p + 1} or -C _q H _2q -R (10);
  m zero or 1;
  p 1, 2 or 3;
  q zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (10) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (11) R (12);
  R (11) and R (12)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (9) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (8) and R (9)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (3) H, F, Cl, Br, I, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or -WR (8) as defined for R (2),
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
  (93 / F 054 - NZ 250 919, EP-OS 612 723)
• m) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1), R (2), R (3)
  Hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I or (C ₁ -C ₁₂ ) alkyl;
  one of the substituents R (1), R (2) or R (3)
  N ₃ , CN, OH or (C ₁ -C ₁₀ ) alkyloxy if at least one of the remaining substituents R (1), R (2) or R (3) denotes a sufficiently lipophilic alkyl radical having 3 to 12 carbon atoms;
  or
  one of the substituents R (1), R (2) or R (3)
  R (4) -C _n H _2n -O _m -;
  m zero or 1;
  n zero, 1, 2 or 3;
  R (4) C _p F _{2p + 1} ;
  p 1, 2 or 3 if n is zero or 1;
  or
  R (4) (C ₃ -C ₁₂ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, quinolyl or isoquinolyl, where the aromatic and heteroaromatic ring systems are unsubstituted or substituted with a substituent selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, Methoxy and NR (5) R (6);
  R (5) and R (6)
  Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or one of the substituents R (1), R (2) or R (3)
  -C∼CR (5) or -C [R (6)] = CR (5);
  R (5) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino,
  (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl,
  or
  R (5) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH;
  or
  R (5) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl,
  R (6) is hydrogen or methyl;
  as well as their pharmacologically acceptable salts;
  (93 / F 153 - EP-OS 627 413, NZ 260 660)
• o) Benzoylguanidines of formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -NO ₂ , -C∼N, X _o - (CH ₂ ) _p - (CF ₂ ) _q -CF ₃ , R (5) -SO _m , R (6) -CO- or R (6) R (7) N-SO ₂ -, with
  X is oxygen, S or NR (14);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  o zero or 1;
  p zero, 1 or 2;
  q zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6;
  R (5) and R (6)
  (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (8) or CF ₃ ;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (8) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (6) H;
  R (7) H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (6) and R (7)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  Y is oxygen, -S- or -NR (12) -;
  R (11) and R (12)
  Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  h zero or 1;
  i, j and k
  independently zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  however, h, i and k are not simultaneously zero,
  R (3) is defined as R (1), or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or -XR (13);
  X is oxygen, S or NR (14);
  R (14) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  R (13) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _b H _2b -R (15);
  b zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  or
  R (13) and R (14)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, where a CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (15) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (4) is hydrogen, -OR (16) or -NR (16) R (17);
  R (16) and R (17)
  independently hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
  (HOE 93 / F 154 - EP-OS 628 543, NZ 260 681)
• p) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) R (6) -CO or R (7) R (8) N-CO;
  R (6) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n - R (9);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (9) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (10) R (11);
  R (10) and R (11)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (7) H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (12);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (12) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (13) R (14);
  R (13) and R (14)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (8) H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (7) and R (8)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (2) R (1) defines, or H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO ₂ , (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) - perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ - C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n R (15);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3, 4;
  R (15) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17);
  R (16) and R (17)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (2) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (2) SR (18), -OR (18), -NR (18) R (19), -CR (18) R (19) R (20);
  R (18) -C _a H _2a - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  a zero, 1 or 2;
  R (19) and R (20)
  independently defined as R (18) or hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (2) R (21) -SO _m or R (22) R (23) N-SO ₂ -;
  m 1 or 2;
  R (21) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (24),
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (24) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (27) R (28);
  R (27) and R (28)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (22) H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n - R (29);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (29) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (30) R (31);
  R (30) and R (31)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (23) H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (22) and R (23)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  or
  R (2) R (33) X-;
  X oxygen, S, NR (34), (D = O) A-, NR (34) C = MN (*) R (35) -;
  M oxygen or S;
  A oxygen or NR (34);
  DC or SO;
  R (33) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (CH ₂ ) _b C _d F _{2d + 1} , -C _n H _2n -R (36),
  b zero or 1;
  d 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
  R (36) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (37) R (38);
  R (37) and R (38)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (34) H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (35) defines like R (33);
  or
  R (33) and R (34)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  where A and N ^(*) are bonded to the phenyl nucleus of the benzoylguanidine base body;
  or
  R (2) -SR (40), -OR (40), -NHR (40), -NR (40) R (41), -CHR (40) R (42), -C [R (42) R (43) OH], -C∼CR (45), -CR (46) = CHR (45), - [CR (47) R (48)] _u - (CO) - [CR (49) R (50 )] _v -R (44);
  R (40), R (41)
  same or different - (CH ₂ ) _p - (CHOH) _q - (CH ₂ ) _r - (CHOH) _t -R (51) or - (CH ₂ ) _p -O- (CH ₂ -CH ₂ O) _q - R (51);
  R (51) is hydrogen or methyl;
  u 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  p, q, r
  identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  t 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (42) and R (43)
  the same or different hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (42) and R (43)
  together with the carbon atom carrying them form a (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
  R (44) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _e H _2e -R (45);
  e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (45) is phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (52) R (53) with
  R (52) and R (53) are H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, or
  R (45) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl;
  or
  R (45) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH;
  R (46), R (47), R (48), R (49) and R (50)
  Hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  R (2) R (55) -NH-SO ₂ -;
  R (55) R (56) R (57) N- (C = Y) -;
  Y is oxygen, S or NR (58);
  R (56) and R (57)
  the same or different H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or -C _f H _2f -R (59);
  f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (59) (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methoxy and (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (56) and R (57)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (58) is defined as R (56) or amidine;
  R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently defined as R (1) or R (2);
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
  (HOE 93 / F 220 - EP-OS 640 593, NZ 264 117)
• q) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -NO_2nd, -C∼N, -X_O- (CH_2nd)_p- (CF_2nd)_q-CF_3rd, R (5) -SO_m-, R (6) -CO-, R (6) R (7) N-CO- or R (6) R (7) N-SO_2nd-;
  X is oxygen, -S- or NR (14);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  o zero or 1;
  p zero, 1 or 2;
  q zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6;
  R (5) and R (6)
  (C.₁-C_{8 </ 99999 00070 552 001000280000000200012000285919988800040 0002019712636 00004 99880SUB <) - alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, -CnH2n-R (8) or CF3rd; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (8) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1 up to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (6) hydrogen; R (7) hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (6) and R (7) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which CH2ndGroup by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl replaced can be; R (11) (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, Amino, methylamino, dimethylamino and benzyl; Y is oxygen, -S- or NR (12); R (12) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (3) is defined as R (1); or R (3) (C1-C6) Alkyl or -X-R (13); X is oxygen, -S- or NR (14); R (14) H or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; R (13) H, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or -CbH2 B-R (15); b zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; or R (13) and R (14) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; R (15) phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (4) hydrogen, -OR (16), -NR (16) R (17) or CrF2r + 1; R (16) and R (17) independently hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; r 1, 2, 3 or 4; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 93 / F 223 K - EP 639 573, NZ 264 130) r) Benzo-fused 5-ring heterocycles of the formula I. in which mean: X N or CR (6); Y is oxygen, S or NR (7); A, B together a bond or A, B both hydrogen, provided that X is CR (6) and Y is NR (7) are; one of the substituents R (1) to R (6) has a -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd-Group; the other substituents R (1) to R (6) Hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I or (C1-C6) Alkyl; up to two of the other substituents R (1) to R (6) CN, NO2nd, N3rd, (C1-C4th) Alkyloxy or CF.3rd; up to one of the other substituents R (8) -CnH2n-Z-; n zero to 10; wherein the alkylene chain -CnH2n- is straight or branched and where a C atom by an oxygen or S atom or by an N atom can be replaced; R (8) hydrogen, (C2nd-C6) Alkenyl or (C3rd-C10th) Cycloalkyl, the unsubstituted or by 1 to 4 methyl groups or an OH group is substituted, or an ethylene group -CH = CH-, and wherein a methylene group by an oxygen or S atom or by an N atom can be replaced; or R (8) phenyl, unsubstituted or substituted by 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, CF3rd, CH3rd-SO)s- or R (9) -Wy-; s zero, 1 or 2; R (9) H, methyl, ethyl, W oxygen or NR (10); R (10) H or methyl; y zero or 1; or R (8) CmF2m + 1; m 1 to 3; or R (8) 1- or 2-naphthyl, pyridyl, quinolyl or isoquinolyl; Z -CO-, -CH2nd- or - [CR (11) (OH)]q-; q 1, 2 or 3; R (11) H or methyl; or Z oxygen or -NR (12) -; R (12) H or methyl; or Z -S (O)s-; s zero, 1 or 2; or Z -SO2nd-NR (13) -; R (13) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (7) hydrogen, (C1-C10th) Alkyl, (C2nd-C10th) Alkenyl or R (8) -CnH2n-; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 93 / F 236 - EP-OS 638 548, NZ 264 216) s) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1), R (3) or R (4) -NR (6) C = X NR (7) R (8); X is oxygen or S; R (6) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) - Alkenyl or -CnH2n-R (9); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (9) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics not substituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (10) R (11); R (10) and R (11) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) - Alkenyl or -COH2o-R (12); o zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (12) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics not substituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (13) R (14); R (13) and R (14) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (8) defines like R (7); or R (7) and R (8) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; the remaining substituents R (2), R (3), R (4), R (5) or R (1), R (2), R (4), R (5) or R (1), R (2), R (3), R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -Ota(C.1-C8th) Alkyl, -Otb(C.3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, -Otc(CH2nd)bC.dF2d + 1, -OtdC.pH2pR (18), or up to 2 groups CN, NO2nd, NR (16) R (17), b zero or 1; d 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6 or 7; ta zero or 1; tb zero or 1; tc zero or 1; td zero or 1; p zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (18) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (19) R (20); R (19) and R (20) Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (16) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, -CqH2q-R (21), q zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (21) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are with 1-3 substituents from group F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy or NR (22) R (23), R (22) and R (23) are hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (17) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, -CrH2r-R (24); r zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (24) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are selected with 1-3 substituents from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (25) R (26); R (25) and R (26) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (16) and R (17) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 93 / F 249 - EP-OS 640 587, NZ 264 282) t) diacyl-substituted guanidines of the formula I. in which mean: X (1) and X (2) T1 zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (A) and R (B) independently hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (106), (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, Ozk(CH2nd)zlC.zmF2zm + 1, NR (107) R (108), phenyl or Benzyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (109) R (110); R (109) and R (110) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; zl zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; zk zero or 1; zm 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (106) Hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (111) R (112); R (111) and R (112) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (107) and R (108) independently defined as R (106), or R (107) and R (108) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; or X (1) and X (2) T2a and T2b independently of one another zero, 1 or 2; the double bond can be (E) - or (Z) -configured; or X (1) and X (2) T3 zero, 1 or 2; U, YY and Z independently of one another C or N, where U, YY, Z can have the following number of substituents: R (D) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl or (C1-C8th) -Perfluoroalkyl, R (U1), R (U2), R (Y1), R (Y2), R (Z1), R (Z2) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (114), (C1-C8th) - Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, Oapprox(CH2nd)zlaC.zmaF2zma + 1, NR (115) R (116), Phenyl or benzyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy, NR (117) R (118), R (117) and R (118) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) -Perfluoroalkyl, zka zero or 1; zla zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; zma 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (114) Hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (119) R (120); R (119) and R (120) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (115) and R (116) are independently defined as R (114); or R (115) and R (116) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; however, the constitution U is nitrogen (N), YY is nitrogen (N) and Z is the same as carbon (C), R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104) and R (105) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, Xzoa- (CH2nd)zpa- (C.zqaF2zqa + 1), R (110a) -SOzbm, R (110b) R (110c) N-CO, R (111a) -CO- or R (112a) R (113a) N-SO2nd-, the perfluoroalkyl group being straight-chain or branched, X is oxygen, S or NR (114a); R (114a) H or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; zoa zero or 1; eg zero, 1 or 2; zpa zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; zqa 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (110a), R (110b), R (111a) and R (112a) independent (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, -CznH2zn-R (115a) or (C.1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl; zn zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (115a) (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (116a) R (117a); R (116a) and R (117a) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) -Perfluoroalkyl or (C.1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (110b), R (111a) and R (112a) Hydrogen; R (110c) and R (113a) independently hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (110b) and R (110c) as well as R (112a) and R (113a) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which CH2ndGroup by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl, -CzalH2zalR (118a) or (C.3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, zal zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (118a) (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy or NR (119a) R (119b); R (119a) and R (119b) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group from F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105) independently of one another -C∼C-R (193); R (193) Phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy or NR (194) R (195); R (194) and R (195) Hydrogen or CH3rd; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105) independently of each other -Y-para-C6H4th- (CO)zh- (CHOH)zi- (CH2nd)zj- (CHOH)zk-R (123), -Y-meta-C6H4th- (CO)zad- (CHOH)zae- (CH2nd)zaf- (CHOH)zag-R (124) or -Y-ortho-C6H4th- (CO)tough- (CHOH)zao- (CH2nd)zap- (CHOH)zak-R (125); Y is oxygen, -S- or -NR (122d) -; zh, zad, zah independently zero or 1; zi, zj, zk, zae, zaf, zag, zao, zap and zak independently zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; however, each zh, zi and zk not simultaneously zero, zad, zae and zag not simultaneously zero as well zah, zao and zak are not zero at the same time, R (123), R (124), R (125) and R (122d) independently hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104) and R (105) independently of one another SR (129), -OR (130), -NR (131) R (132) or -CR (133) R (134) R (135); R (129), R (130), R (131) and R (133) independently -CzabH2zab- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; zab zero, 1 or 2; R (132), R (134) and R (135) independently defined as R (129) or hydrogen, (C.1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104) and R (105) independently of one another -W-para- (C6H4th) -R (196), -W-meta- (C6H4th) -R (197) or -W-ortho- (C6H4th) -R (198); R (196), R (197) and R (198) independent (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1 to 3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino, dimethylamino and benzyl; W oxygen, S or NR (136) -; R (136) Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104) and R (105) independently of one another R (146) X (1a) -; X (1a) Oxygen, S, NR (147), (D = O) A-, NR (148) C = MN^(*)R (149) -; M oxygen or sulfur; A oxygen or NR (150); D C or SO; R (146) (C.1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (CH2nd)zbzC.currentlyF2zdz + 1 or -CzxaH2zxa-R (151); eg zero or 1; zdz 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6 or 7; zxa zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (151) (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (152) R (153); R (152) and R (153) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (147), R (148) and R (150) independently hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (149) defines like R (146), or R (146) and R (147) or R (146) and R (148) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; where A and N^(*) on the phenyl core of the alkanoyl base body are bound; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104) and R (105) independently of one another -SR (164), -OR (165), -NHR (166), -NR (167) R (168), -CHR (169) R (170), -CR (154) R (155) OH, -C∼CR (156), -CR (158) = CR (157) or - [CR (159) R (160)]to- (C = O) - [CR (161) R (162)]zv-R (163); R (164), R (165), R (166), R (167), R (169) the same or different - (CH2nd)zy- (CHOH)currently- (CH2nd)zaa- (CHOH)currently- R (171) or - (CH2nd)zab-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)zac-R (172); R (171) and R (172) Hydrogen or methyl; to 1, 2, 3 or 4; zv zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; zy, zz, zaa, zab, zac identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; currently 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (168), R (170), R (154), R (155) the same or different hydrogen or (C1-C6) Alkyl, or R (169) and R (170) or R (154) and R (155) together with the carbon atom carrying it (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; R (163) Hydrogen, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or -CzebH2zeb-R (173); zeb zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (156), R (157) and R (173) independently phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (174) R (175); R (174) and R (175) Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (156), R (157) and R (173) independent (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl; R (158), R (159), R (160), R (161) and R (162) Hydrogen or methyl, or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105) independently of one another R (176) -NH-SO2nd-; R (176) R (177) R (178) N- (C = Y ') -; Y 'is oxygen, S or N-R (179); R (177) and R (178) the same or different hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.3rd-C6) Alkenyl or -CzfaH2zfa-R (180); zfa zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (180) (C.5-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is unsubstituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methoxy or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (177) and R (178) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; R (179) as defined in R (177) or equal to amidine, or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105) independently of one another NR (184a) R (185), OR (184b), SR (184c) or -CznxH2znx-R (184d); znx zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (184d) (C.3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (116k) R (117k); R (116k) and R (117k) Hydrogen or C1-C4th-Alkyl; R (184a), R (184b), R (184c), R (185) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.1-C8th) -Perfluoroalkyl or (CH2nd)zao-R (184g); zao zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; 184g (C.3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (184u) R (184v); R (184u) and R (184v) Hydrogen or C1-C4th-Alkyl; or R (184a) and R (185) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which a CH2ndGroup by oxygen, Sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 93 / F 254 - EP-OS 640 588, NZ 264 307) u) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1) H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO2nd, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or Xa- (CH2nd)b- (CF2nd)c-CF3rd; X is oxygen, S or NR (5); a zero or 1; b zero, 1 or 2; c zero, 1, 2 or 3; R (5) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or -CdH2dR (6); d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (6) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics not substituted or are substituted with 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (7) R (8); R (7) and R (8) independently H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (1) -SR (10), -OR (10) or -CR (10) R (11) R (12); R (10) -CfH2f- (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl or phenyl, the aromatic systems being unsubstituted or are substituted with 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rdMethoxy Hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; f zero, 1 or 2; R (11) and R (12) independently defined as R (10) or hydrogen or (C.1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (1) phenyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl or (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, the latter linked via C or N, and which are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 to 3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (1) -SR (13), -OR (13), -NHR (13), -NR (13) R (14), -CHR (13) R (15), -C [R (15) R (16)] OH, -C∼CR (18), -C [R (19)] = CR (18), - [CR (20) R (21)]k- (CO) - [CR (22) R (23) R (24)]l R (13) and R (14) the same or different - (CH2nd)G- (CHOH)H- (CH2nd)i- (CHOH)j-R (17), R (17) is hydrogen or methyl; - (CH2nd)G-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)H-R (24), g, h, i identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; j 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (15) and R (16) the same or different hydrogen, (C1-C6) Alkyl or together with the carbon atom carrying it (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; R (18) phenyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (25) R (26); R (25) and R (26) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (18) (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl; or R (18) (C1-C6) Alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 OH; or R (18) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; R (19), R (20), R (21), R (22) and R (23) Hydrogen or methyl; k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; l zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (24) H, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or -CmH2m-R (18); m 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (2) and R (3) independently defined as R (1); R (4) (C1-C3rd) Alkyl, F, Cl, Br, I, CN or - (CH2nd)n- (CF2nd)O-CF3rd; n zero or 1; o zero, 1 or 2; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 93 / F 436 - EP-OS 659 748), NZ 270 264) v) acylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: X carbonyl, sulfonyl, R (1) H, (C1-C8th-Alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxy, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents the group F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino or dimethylamino, R (2) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl, and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 014 K - EP-OS 666 252, NZ 270 370) w) phenyl-substituted alkylcarboxylic acid carrying perfluoroalkyl groups guanide of formula I. in which mean: R (A) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (6), (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1 or NR (7) R (8); r zero or 1; a zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; b 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (6) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, Phenyl or benzyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) and R (8) independently defined as R (6); R (B) is independently defined as R (A); X 1, 2 or 3; R (1) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, -Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1, F, Cl, Br, I or CN; t zero or 1; d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; e 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently defined as R (1); however on the condition that at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4), R (5), R (A) and R (B) an -Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1 or an Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1Group is and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 094 - EP-OS 676 395, NZ 270 894) x) heteroaroylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: HA SOm, O or NR (5); m zero, 1 or 2; R (5) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl or -Cat theH2amR (81); at zero, 1 or 2; R (81) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (82) R (83); R (82) and R (83) H or CH3rd; or R (81) (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; one of the two substituents R (1) and R (2) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; and each other Hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, (C1-C3rd) Alkyl, -OR (6), CrF2r + 1, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd or -NR (6) R (7); R (6) and R (7) independently hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; r 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (3) and R (4) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, X- (CH2nd)p- (Cq- F2q + 1), R (8) -SObm, R (9) R (10) N-CO, R (11) -CO- or R (12) R (13) N-SO2nd-, the perfluoroalkyl group being straight-chain or branched, X is oxygen, S or NR (14); R (14) H or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; bm zero, 1 or 2; p zero, 1 or 2; q zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; R (8), R (9), R (11) and R (12) independent (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, -CnH2n-R (15), CF3rd; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (15) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl; which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy or NR (16) R (17); R (16) and R (17) H or C1-C4th-Alkyl; or R (9), R (11) and R (12) H; R (10) and R (13) independently H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (9) and R (10) as well as R (12) and R (13) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which CH2ndGroup by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl replaced can be, or R (3) and R (4) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl or -CalH2alR (18); al zero, 1 or 2; R (18) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl; which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (19) R (20); R (19) and R (20) H or CH3rd; or R (3) and R (4) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; or R (3) and R (4) independently of each other Y is oxygen, -S- or -NR (22) -; h, ad, ah independently zero or 1; i, j, k, ae, af, ag, ao, ap and ak independently zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, however, each h, i and k not simultaneously zero, ad, ae and ag not simultaneously zero as well ah, ao and ak are not zero at the same time, R (23), R (24), R (25) and R (22) independently hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; or R (3) and R (4) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1- C.8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CGH2gR (26); g zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (26) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (27) R (28); R (27) and R (28) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (3) and R (4) independently of one another SR (29), -OR (30), -NR (31) R (32) or -CR (33) R (34) R (35); R (29), R (30), R (31) and R (33) independently -CaH2a- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; a zero, 1 or 2; R (32), R (34) and R (35) independently defined as R (29) or hydrogen, (C.1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (3) and R (4) independently of each other R (96), R (97) and R (98) independent (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, Amino, methylamino, dimethylamino or benzyl; W oxygen, S or NR (36) -; R (36) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (3) and R (4) independently of one another R (37) -SOcm or R (38) R (39) N-SO2nd-; cm 1 or 2; R (37) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CsH2sR (40); s zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (40) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are selected with 1-3 substituents from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (41) R (42); R (41) and R (42) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (38) H, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CwH2w-R (43); w zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (43) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are selected with 1-3 substituents from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (44) R (45); R (44) and R (45) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (39) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (38) and R (39) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; or R (3) and R (4) independently of one another R (46) X (1) -; X (1) oxygen, S, NR (47), (D = O) A-, NR (48) C = MN^(*)R (49) -, M oxygen or S; A oxygen or NR (50); D C or SO; R (46) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (CH2nd)bC.dF2d + 1 or -CxH2x-R (51); b zero or 1; d 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7; x zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (51) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are selected with 1-3 substituents from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (52) R (53); R (52) and R (53) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (47), R (48) and R (50) independently hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (49) defines like R (46); or R (46) and R (47) or R (46) and R (48) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced where A and N^(*) to the phenyl nucleus of benzoylguanidine Basic body are bound; or R (3) and R (4) independently of one another -SR (64), -OR (65), -NHR (66), -NR (67) R (68), -CHR (69) R (70), -C (OH) R (54) R (55), -C∼CR (56), -CR (58) = CHR (57), - [CR (59) R (60)]u- (CO) - (CR (61) R (62)]v-R (63); R (64), R (65), R (66), R (67) and R (69) the same or different - (CH2nd)y- (CHOH)e.g.- (CH2nd)aa- (CH2ndOH)t-R (71) or - (CH2nd)from-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)ac-R (72), R (71) and R (72) Hydrogen or methyl; u 1, 2, 3 or 4; v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; y, z, aa identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; t 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (68), R (70), R (54) and R (55) the same or different hydrogen, (C1-C6) Alkyl; or R (69) and R (70) or R (54) and R (55) together with the carbon atom carrying it (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; R (63) H, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or -CeH2e-R (73); e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (56), R (57) and R (73) independently phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (74) R (75); R (74) and R (75) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (56), R (57) and R (73) independent (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl; R (58), R (59), R (60), R (61) and R (62) Hydrogen or methyl, or R (3) and R (4) independently of one another R (76) -NH-SO2nd-; R (76) R (77) R (78) N- (C = Y ') -; Y 'is oxygen, S or N-R (79); R (77) and R (78) the same or different H, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, -CfH2f- R (80); f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (80) (C5-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, Methoxy and (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (77) and R (78) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can, R (79) defined as R (77) or equal to amidine; or R (3) and R (4) independently NR (84) R (85); R (84) and R (85) independently of one another H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl, or together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2ndGroup by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; or one or two CH2ndGroups by CH-CdmH2dm + 1 to be replaced can, and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 123 - EP-OS 682 017, NZ 272 058) y) bicyclic heteroaroylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: T, U, V, W, X, Y and Z independently of one another nitrogen or carbon; but with the limitation that X and Z are not nitrogen at the same time, and that T, U, V, W, X, Y and Z have no substituent if they Are nitrogen, and that no more than four of them are nitrogen at the same time, R (1) and R (2) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, (C1-C3rd) Alkyl, (C.1-C3rd) -Perfluoroalkyl, OR (8), NR (8) R (9) or C (= O) N = C (NH2nd)2nd; R (8) and R (9) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl, or R (8) and R (9) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, Xk- (CH2nd)p- (C.qF2q + 1), R (10a) -SObm, R (10b) R (10c) N-CO, R (11) -CO- or R (12) R (13) N-SO2nd-, wherein the perfluoroalkyl group is straight or branched; X is oxygen, S or NR (14); R (14) H or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; bm zero, 1 or 2; p zero, 1 or 2; k zero or 1; q 1, 2, 3,4, 5 or 6; R (10a), R (10b), R (11) and R (12) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, -CnH2n-R (15) or (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (15) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17); R (16) and R (17) H or C1-C4th-Alkyl; or R (10b), R (11) and R (12) Hydrogen; R (10c) and R (13) independently hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (10b) and R (10c) as well as R (12) and R (13) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which CH2ndGroup by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl, -CalH2alR (18) or (C.3rd-C8th) Alkenyl; al zero, 1 or 2; R (18) (C3rd-C8th) -Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the Aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (19a) R (19b); R (19a) and R (19b) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl linked via C or N. and is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino or dimethylamino; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other Y is oxygen, -S- or -NR (22) -; h, ad, ah independently of one another zero or 1; i, j, k, ae, af, ag, ao, ap and ak independently of one another zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; however, each h, i and k not simultaneously zero, ad, ae and ag not simultaneously zero as well ah, ao and ak are not zero at the same time, R (23), R (24), R (25) and R (22) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another SR (29), -OR (30), -NR (31) R (32) or -CR (33) R (34) R (35); R (29), R (30), R (31) and R (33) independently of each other -CaH2a- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, which is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; a zero, 1 or 2; R (32), R (34) and R (35) independently defined as R (29) or hydrogen, (C.1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other R (96), R (97) and R (98) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, which is via C or N is linked and that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 Substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino, dimethylamino or Benzyl; W oxygen, S or NR (36) -; R (36) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another R (46) X (1) -; X (1) oxygen, S, NR (47), (D = O) A- or NR (48) C = MN^(*)R (49) -; M oxygen or sulfur; A oxygen or NR (50); D C or SO; R (46) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (CH2nd)bC.dF2d + 1 or -CxH2x-R (51); b zero or 1; d 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6 or 7; x zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (51) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, where the aromatics are not substituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (52) R (53); R (52) and R (53) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (47), R (48) and R (50) independently Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (49) defines like R (46); or R (46) and R (47) or R (46) and R (48) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; where A and N^(*) to the phenyl nucleus of heteroaroylguanidine Basic body are bound; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another -SR (64), -OR (65), -NHR (66), -NR (67) R (68), -CHR (69) R (70) or -CR (54) R (55) OH, -C∼CR (56), -CR (58) = CR (57) or - [CR (59) R (60)]u-CO- [CR (61) R (62)]v-R (63); R (64), R (65), R (66), R (67) and R (69) the same or different - (CH2nd)y- (CHOH)e.g.- (CH2nd)aa- (CHOH)t-R (71) or - (CH2nd)from-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)ac-R (72); R (71) and R (72) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; u 1, 2, 3 or 4; v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; y, z, aa the same or different Zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; t 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (68), R (70), R (54) and R (55) the same or different hydrogen or (C1-C6) Alkyl; or R (69) and R (70) or R (54) and R (55) together with the carbon atom carrying it (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; R (63) Hydrogen, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or -CeH2e-R (73); e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (56), R (57) and R (73) independently Phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (74) R (75); R (74) and R (75) Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (56), R (57) and R (73) independently (C.1-C9) Heteroaryl which is unsubstituted or substituted such as phenyl is; R (58), R (59), R (60), R (61) and R (62) Hydrogen or methyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another R (76) -NH-SO2nd-; R (76) R (77) R (78) N- (C = Y ') -; Y 'is oxygen, S or N-R (79); R (77) and R (78) the same or different hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.3rd-C6) Alkenyl or -CfH2f-R (80); f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (80) (C5-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is unsubstituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methoxy and (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (77) and R (78) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; R (79) is defined as R (77) or the same as amidine; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another NR (84a) R (85), OR (84b), SR (84c) or -CnH2n-R (84d); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (84d) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17); R (16) and R (17) Hydrogen, or C1-C4th-Alkyl; R (84a), R (84b), R (84c) and R (85) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.1-C8th) -Perfluoroalkyl or (CH2nd)ax-R (84g); ax zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (84g) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not is substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (84u) R (84v); R (84u) and R (84v) Hydrogen or C1-C4th-Alkyl; or R (84a) and R (85) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 134 - EP-OS 686 627, NZ 272 103) z) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1) R (6) -SOm; m zero, 1 or 2; R (6) perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, the straight chain or is branched; R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms, alkoxy with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or phenoxy, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and Methoxy; or R (2) and R (3) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1 to 4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, CN, alkanoyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, Alkoxycarbonyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, formyl, Carboxy, CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (7), NR (8) R (9) or - (CH2nd)n- (CF2nd)O-CF3rd; R (7), R (8) and R (9) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; n zero or 1; o zero, 1 or 2; as well as their pharmacologically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 168 - EP-OS 690 048, NZ 272 373) ab) Phenyl-substituted alkenylcarboxylic acid carrying perfluoroalkyl groups guanidines of formula I. in which mean: R (A) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OH, OR (6), (C1-C8th) Alkyl, Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or NR (7) R (8); r zero or 1; a zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; b 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (6) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) and R (8) independently defined as R (6); or R (7) and R (8) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; R (B) is independently defined as R (A); X is zero, 1 or 2; Y is zero, 1 or 2; R (C) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (12), (C1-C8th) Alkyl, Op(CH2nd)fC.GF2g + 1 or (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; p zero or 1; f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; g 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (12) (C.1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; the aromatics phenyl or benzyl unsubstituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (13) R (14); R (13) and R (14) independently of one another H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (D) is independently defined as R (C), R (1) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, -Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, F, Cl, Br, I or CN; t zero or 1; d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; e 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently defined as R (1); however on the condition that at least one of the substituents R (A), R (B), R (C), R (D), R (1), R (2), R (4) or R (5) is an Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1-, Op(CH2nd)fC.GF2g + 1- or Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1-Group and R (3) no Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1Group is; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 182 - EP-OS 690 048, NZ 272 449) ac) ortho-amino-substituted benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1) NR (50) R (6), R (50) and R (6) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl or (C.1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another R (10) -SOa-, R (11) R (12) N-CO-, R (13) -CO- or R (14) R (15) N-SO2nd-; a zero, 1 or 2, R (10), R (11), R (12), R (13), R (14) and R (15) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) -Perfluoroalkyl, (C.3rd-C6) Alkenyl or -CfromH2ab-R (16); from zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (16) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy or NR (17) R (18); R (17) and R (18) independently of one another H, CF3rd or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (11), R (12), and R (14) and R (15) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which CH2ndGroup by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; or R (11), R (12), R (14) and R (15) independently of one another hydrogen; or R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another SR (21), -OR (22), -NR (23) R (24) or -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (21), R (22), R (23) and R (25) independently of each other -CbH2 B- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, the is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; b zero, 1 or 2; R (24), R (26) and R (27) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, - (Xa)dg-CthereH2da + 1, - (Xb)ie- (CH2nd)db-CdeF2de + 1, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CdfH2dfR (30); (Xa) O, S or NR (33); R (33) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; dg zero or 1; (Xb) O, S or NR (34); R (34) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; ie zero or 1; since zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8; db zero, 1, 2, 3, 4; de zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7; df zero, 1, 2, 3, 4; R (30) (C.3rd-C8th) -Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the Aromatic phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl unsubstituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (31) R (32); R (31) and R (32) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another NR (40) R (41) or - (Xe) - (CH2nd)ebR (45); R (40) and R (41) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.1-C8th) -Perfluoroalkyl or (CH2nd)e-R (42); e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (42) (C.3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (43) R (44); R (43) and R (44) independently of one another H, CF3rd or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (40) and R (41) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which a CH2ndGroup by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; (Xe) O, S or NR (47); R (47) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; eb zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (45) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy, NR (50) R (51) and - (Xfa) - (CH2nd)ed- (Xfb) R (46); Xfa CH2nd, O, S or NR (48); Xfb O, S or NR (49); ed 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (46) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (48), R (49), R (50) and R (51) independently of one another H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; where R (3) and R (4) cannot be hydrogen, and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 265 - NZ 272 946, EP-OS 700 904) ad) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) (C.1-C9) Heteroaryl N-oxide, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; or one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) -SR (10), -OR (10), -NR (10) R (11) or -CR (10) R (11) R (12); R (10) -CaH2a- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl N-oxide, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; a zero, 1 or 2; R (11) and R (12) independently defined as R (10), hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; and the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C2nd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CmH2mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (15) R (16), R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or CH3rd; or the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, X- (CH2nd)p- (C.qF2q + 1), R (22) -SOu, R (23) R (24) N-CO, R (25) -CO- or R (26) R (27) N-SO2nd-, wherein the perfluoroalkyl group is straight or branched; X is a bond, oxygen, S or NR (28); u zero, 1 or 2; p zero, 1 or 2; q zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; R (22), R (23), R (25) and R (26) independent (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C2nd-C6) Alkenyl, -CnH2n-R (29) or CF3rd; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (28) is hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; R (29) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl; which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (30) R (31); R (30) and R (31) Hydrogen or C1-C4th-Alkyl, or R (23), R (25) and R (26) also hydrogen; R (24) and R (27) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (23) and R (24) as well as R (26) and R (27) together 4 or 5 Methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; or the respective other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another OR (35) or NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C6) Alkyl; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced, R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C4th) -Alkyl, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CrF2r + 1; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; r 1, 2, 3 or 4; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 266 - EP-OS 702 001, NZ 272 948) ad) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO2nd, OH, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, Oa- (CH2nd)b- (CF2nd)c-CF3rd; a zero or 1; b zero, 1 or 2; c zero, 1, 2 or 3; or R (1) R (5) -SOm or R (6) R (7) N-SO2nd-; m zero, 1 or 2; R (5) and R (6) independently of one another (C.1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, CF.3rd or -CnH2n-R (8); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (7) hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (8) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) independently of one another Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (6) H; or R (6) and R (7) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can, or R (1) -SR (11), -OR (11) or -CR (11) R (12) R (13); R (11) -CpH2p- (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl or phenyl, the aromatic systems being unsubstituted or substituted are selected with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; R (12), R (13) independently of one another as defined by R (11) or hydrogen or (C.1-C4th) Alkyl; p zero, 1 or 2; or R (1) phenyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl or (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, the latter via C or N linked, which are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; R (2) -CF2ndR (14), -CF [R (15)] [R (16)], -CF [(CF2nd)q-CF3rd)] [R (15)], -C [(CF2nd)r-CF3rd] = CR (15) R (16); R (14) (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C3rd-C6) Cycloalkyl; R (15) and R (16) independently of one another Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; q zero, 1 or 2; r zero, 1 or 2; R (3) is defined as R (1); R (4) hydrogen, (C1-C3rd) Alkyl, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, - (CH2nd)s- (CF2nd)t-CF3rd; s zero or 1; t zero, 1 or 2; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 267 - EP-OS 700 899, NZ 272 947) af) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) -Y-4 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (7) - (C = O) R (8)] - phenyl, -Y-3 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (7) - (C = O) R (8)] - phenyl or -Y-2 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (7) - (C = O) R (8)] - phenyl, where the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents from the group F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, hydroxy, Methoxy, or -NR (37) R (38); R (37) and R (38) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; Y is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (9); R (9) is hydrogen or - (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (7) -OR (10) or -NR (10) R (11); R (10) and R (11) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C1- C.8th) Alkanoyl, - (C1-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl, Benzyloxycarbonyl; or R (10) trityl; R (8) -OR (12) or -NR (12) R (13); R (12) and R (13) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl or Benzyl; k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; and the other radicals R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C2nd-C8th) Alkenyl or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or the other radicals R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another R (18) R (19) N- (C = Y ') - NH-SO2nd-; Y 'is oxygen, -S- or -N-R (20); R (18) and R (19) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl or - (CH2nd)t-R (21); t zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (21) - (C5-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methoxy and - (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (18) and R (19) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd- Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -N-CH3rd or -N-benzyl replaced can be; R (20) as defined by R (18) or amidine; or the other radicals R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, X- (CH2nd)p- (C.qF2q + 1), R (22) -SOu-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (25) -CO- or R (26) R (27) N-SO2nd-, The perfluoroalkyl group being straight-chain or is branched; X is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (28); u zero, 1 or 2; p zero, 1 or 2; q 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; R (22), R (23), R (25) and R (26) independently of one another - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, - (CH2nd)n-R (29) or -CF3rd; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (28) is hydrogen or - (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; R (29) - (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (30) R (31); R (30) and R (31) Hydrogen or - (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (23), R (25) and R (26) Hydrogen; R (24) and R (27) independently of one another hydrogen or - (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (23) and R (24) as well as R (26) and R (27) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which CH2ndGroup by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -N-CH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; or the other radicals R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or - (C1-C6) Alkyl; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -N-CH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C4th) -Alkyl, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or -CrF2r + 1; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or - (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; r 1, 2, 3 or 4; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 352 - EP-OS 713 684, NZ 280 517) ag) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1) R (6) -CO or R (7) R (8) N-CO; R (6) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CnH2n-R (9), n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (9) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics not substituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (10) R (11), R (10) and R (11) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) H, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CnH2n-R (12); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (12) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics not substituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (13) R (14); R (13) and R (14) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (8) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (7) and R (8) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (2) is defined as R (1), or H, OH, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO2nd, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CnH2nR (15); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (15) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17); R (16) and R (17) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (2) (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; or R (2) SR (18), -OR (18), -NR (18) R (19) or -CR (18) R (19) R (20); R (18) -CaH2a- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino, Dimethylamino; a zero, 1 or 2; R (19) and R (20) independently defined as R (18) or Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (2) R (21) -SOm or R (22) R (23) N-SO2nd-; m 1 or 2; R (21) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) -Perfluoroalkyl, - (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or CnH2n- R (24); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (24) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are selected with 1-3 substituents from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (27) R (28); R (27) and R (28) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (22) H, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CnH2n-R (29); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (29) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics not substituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (30) R (31); R (30) and R (31) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (23) hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (22) and R (23) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; or R (2) R (33) X-; X oxygen, S, NR (34), (D = O) A- or NR (34) C = MN^(*)R (35) -; M oxygen or S; A oxygen or NR (34); D C or SO; R (33) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (CH2nd)bC.dF2d + 1 or -CnH2n- R (36); b zero or 1; d 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7; n zero, 1, 2, 3, or 4; R (36) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are selected from the group with 1-3 substituents pe consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (37) R (38); R (37) and R (38) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (34) hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (35) defines like R (33); or R (33) and R (34) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; where A and N^(*) on the phenyl core of the benzoylguanidine base are bound; or R (2) -SR (40), -OR (40), -NHR (40), -NR (40) R (41), -CHR (40) R (42), -CR (42) R (43) OH, -C∼CR (45), -CR (46) = CR (45) or - [CR (47) R (48)]u-CO- [C (R49) R (50)]v-R (44); R (40) and R (41) independently of one another - (CH2nd)p- (CHOH)q- (CH2nd)r- (CHOH)t-R (51) or - (CH2nd)p-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)q-R (51); R (51) is hydrogen or methyl; u 1, 2, 3 or 4; v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; p, q and r independently of one another zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; t 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (42) and R (43) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C6) Alkyl; or R (42) and R (43) together with the carbon atom carrying it (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; R (44) hydrogen, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, -CeH2e-R (45); e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (45) phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (52) R (53); R (52) and R (53) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (45) (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl; or R (45) (C1-C6) Alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH; R (46), R (47), R (48), R (49) and R (50) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or R (2) R (55) -NH-SO2nd-; R (55) R (56) R (57) N- (C = Y) -; Y is oxygen, S or N-R (58); R (56) and R (57) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.3rd-C6) Alkenyl or -CfH2f-R (59); f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (59) (C5-C7) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methoxy and (C.1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (56) and R (57) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (58) defined as R (56) or equal to amidine; R (3), R (4) and R (5) are independently defined as R (1) or R (2), however, at least one of the substituents R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) must be equal to OH; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 007 K - EP-OS 723 956, NZ 280 887) ah) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) R (6) -A-B-D-; R (6) is a basic protonatable residue, i.e. H. an amino group -NR (7) R (8), an amidino group R (7) R (8) N-C [= N-R (9)] - or one Guanidino group R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (7) and R (8) together CaH2a; a 4, 5, 6 or 7; where in the case of a = 5, 6 or 7 a methylene group of Group CaH2a through a heteroatom group O, SOm or NR (11) can be replaced or R (8) and R (9) or R (9) and R (10) or R (7) and R (10) a group CaH2a; a 2, 3, 4 or 5; where in the case of a = 3, 4 or 5 a methylene group of group CaH2a through a heteroatom group O, SOm or NR (11) can be replaced; m zero, 1 or 2; R (11) is hydrogen or methyl; or R (6) is a basic heteroaromatic ring system with 1-9 C atoms; A CbH2 B; b 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10; in group CbH2 B one or two methylene groups by one of the groupings selected from the group consisting of -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (20)] -, -SOm-, -NR (20) -, -NR (20) -CO-, -NR (20) -CO-NH-, -NR (20) -CO-NH-SO2nd and soaa[NR (19)]bb- can be replaced; and in group CbH2 B a methylene group -CH-R (99) can be replaced, where R (99) together with R (7) forms a pyrrolidine or piperidine ring; aa 1 or 2; bb 0 or 1; aa + bb = 2; R (19) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (20) is hydrogen or methyl; B is a phenylene or naphthylene radical, R (12) and R (13) independently of one another hydrogen, methyl, F, Cl, Br, J, CF.3rd or sow-R (14); R (14) methyl or NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; w zero, 1 or 2; D -CdH2d-Xf-; d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; X -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (21)] -, -SOm- or -NR (21) -; f zero or 1; R (21) is hydrogen or methyl; m zero, 1 or 2; and the other substituents R (1) and R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, J, -CN, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C2nd- C.8th) Alkenyl, -NR (35) R (36) or R (17) -CGH2g-ZH-; g zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; h zero or 1; R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 Carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; Z -O-, -CO-, -SOv-, -NR (18) -, -NR (18) -CO-, -NR (18) -CO-NH- or -NR (18) -SO2nd-; R (18) is hydrogen or methyl; v zero, 1 or 2; R (17) is hydrogen, cycloalkyl having 3, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or CkF2k + 1-; k 1, 2 or 3, or R (17) pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, Carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; or R (17) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, hydroxy, methoxy, -NR (37) R (38), CH3rdSO2nd- and H2ndNO2ndS-; R (37) and R (38) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or -CrF2r + 1; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2 or 3 Carbon atoms; r 1, 2, 3 or 4; and their pharmacologically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 072 - EP-OS 738 712, NZ 286 380) ai) Indenoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: R (1) and R (2) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 C atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5 or 6 C atoms. O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, O-C (= O) -alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or C.mH2m-NR (12) R (13); R (12) and R (13) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; m zero, 2, 3 or 4; NH-C (= O) -NH2nd, C (= O) -O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, C (= O) - NH2nd, C (= O) -NH-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, C (= O) -N (alkyl)2nd With 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms in each alkyl group, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, alkynyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 C atoms, alkylaryl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms in the alkyl group, alkenyl aryl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms in the alkenyl group, Alkynyl aryl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms in the Alkynyl group, C1-C4th-alkyl-substituted aryl, C1-C4thAlkyl heteroaryl, C.1-C4th-Alkenyl-heteroaryl, aminoalkyl-aryl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms in the Alkyl group, substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl; R (3), R (4), R (5) and R (6) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 Carbon atoms, halogen, (such as F, Cl, Br, I), OH, aryl, substituted aryl, Heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, O-lower alkyl, O-aryl, O-lower alkyl-aryl, O-substituted aryl, O-lower alkyl-substituted aryl, O-C (= O) -C1-C4th-Alkyl-aryl, O-C (= O) -NH-C1-C4th-Alkyl, O-C (= O) -N (C1-C4th- Alkyl)2nd, NO2nd, CN, CF3rd, NH2nd, NH-C (= O) -C1-C4th-Alkyl, NH-C (= O) -NH2nd, COOH, C (= O) -O-C1-C4th-alkyl, C (= O) -NH2nd, C (= O) -NH-C1-C4th-Alkyl, C (= O) -N (C1-C4th-Alkyl)2nd, C1-C4th-COOH, C1-C4th-Alkyl-C (= O) -O-C1-C4th-alkyl, SO3rdH, SO2nd-Alkyl, SO2nd-Alkylaryl, SO2nd-N- (alkyl)2nd, SO2nd-N (alkyl) (alkylaryl), C (= O) -R (11), C1-C10th-Alkyl-C (= O) -R (11), C2nd-C10th-Alkenyl-C (= O) -R (11), C.2nd-C10th-Alkynyl-C (= O) -R (11), NH-C (= O) -C1-C10th-Alkyl-C (= O) -R (11), O-C1-C11-Alkyl-C (= O) -R (11); R (11) C1-C4th-Alkyl, C1-C4th-Alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, NH2nd, NH-C1- C.4th-Alkyl, N- (C1-C4th-Alkyl)2nd, SO3rdH, SO2nd-alkyl, SO2nd-Alkylaryl, SO2nd-N- (Alkyl)2nd, SO2nd-N (alkyl) (alkylaryl); X O, S or NH; R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkylaryl; or R (8) and R (9) together part of a 5, 6 or 7-membered heterocyclic ring; A absent or a non-toxic organic or mineral acid. (HOE 95 / F 109 - EP 748 795, NZ 286 583) ak) benzyloxycarbonylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -Y- [4-R (8) -phenyl], -Y- [3-R (8) -phenyl] or -Y- [2-R (8) -phenyl], where the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rdMethyl Hydroxy, methoxy and -NR (96) R (97); R (96) and R (97) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; Y a bond, CH2nd, Oxygen, -S- or -NR (9); R (9) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (8) SOa[NR (98)]bNR (99) R (10); a 1 or 2; b 0 or 1; a + b = 2; R (98), R (99) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, benzyl, - (C2nd-C8th) Alkylene NR (11) R (12), (C2nd-C8th) Alkylene NR (13) - (C2nd- C.8th) Alkylene NR (37) R (38) or (C0-C8th) Alkylene CR (39) R (40) - CR (41) R (42) (C0-C8th) Alkylene NR (43) R (44); R (11), R (12), R (13), R (37), R (38), R (43) and R (44) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl or benzyl: R (39), R (40), R (41) and R (42) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl or - (C0-C3rd) Alkylene-phenyl, wherein the phenyl is not substituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; or R (99) and R (10) together 4-6 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -N-CH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; or R (8) SOa[NR (98)]bNR (95) -C [= N-R (94)] - NR (93) R (92); R (92), R (93), R (94) and R (95) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C2nd-C8th) Alkenyl or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -Q-4 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl, -Q-3 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl or -Q-2 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl, where the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents from the group F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, hydroxy, Methoxy and -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; Q is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (18); R (18) is hydrogen or - (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (17) -OR (21) or -NR (21) R (22); R (21) and R (22) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C1-C8th) Alkanoyl, - (C1-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl, Benzyloxycarbonyl; or R (21) trityl; R (20) -OR (23) or -NR (23) R (24); R (23), R (24) independently of one another Hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl or benzyl; k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group F, Cl, CF.3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) -CfH2f- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; f zero, 1 or 2; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl, or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl N-oxide, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -SR (28), -OR (28), -NR (28) R (29) or -CR (28) R (29) R (30); R (28) -CGH2g- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl N-oxide, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; g zero, 1 or 2; R (29), R (30) independently defined as R (28), hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, T- (CH2nd)H- (C.iF2i + 1), R (31) SOl-, R (32) R (33) N-CO-, R (34) -CO- or R (45) R (46) N-SO2nd, wherein the perfluoroalkyl group is straight or branched; T is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (47); l zero, 1 or 2; h zero, 1 or 2; i 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; R (31), R (32), R (34) and R (45) independently of one another - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, (CH2nd)nR (48) or -CF3rd; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (47) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms; R (48) - (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (49) R (50); R (49) and R (50) Hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (32), R (34) and R (45) Hydrogen; R (33) and R (46) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; or R (32) and R (33) as well as R (45) and R (46) together 5 or 6 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl replaced can be; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another R (51) -A-G-D-; R (51) is a basic protonatable residue, i.e. H. an amino group -NR (52) R (53), an amidino group R (52) R (53) N-C [= N-R (54)] - or a guanidino group R (52) R (53) N-C [= N-R (54)] - NR (55) -; R (52), R (53), R (54) and R (55) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; or R (52) and R (53) a group CαH2α; α 4, 5, 6 or 7; where in the case of α = 5, 6 or 7 a carbon atom of the group C.αH2α through a heteroatom group O, SOd or NR (56) can be replaced or R (53) and R (54) or R (54) and R (55) or R (52) and R (55) a group CyH2y; y 2, 3, 4 or 5; where in the case of y = 3, 4 or 5 a carbon atom of the group C.yH2y through a heteroatom group O, SOd or NR (56) can be replaced; d zero, 1 or 2; R (56) is hydrogen or methyl; or R (51) is a basic heteroaromatic ring system with 1-9 C atoms; A a group CeH2e; e zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10; in group CeH2e a carbon atom through one of the Groupings -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (57)] -, -SOr-, -NR (57) -, -NR (57) - CO-, -NR (57) -CO-NH-, -NR (57) -CO-NH-SO2nd- or -NR (57) -SO2nd- can be replaced; r zero, 1 or 2; G is a phenylene radical, R (58) and R (59) independently of one another hydrogen, methyl, methoxy, F, Cl, Br, J, CF3rd or sos-R (60); R (60) methyl or NR (61) R (62); R (61) and R (62) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; D -CvH2v-Ew-; v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; E -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (63)] -, SOaa- or -NR (63) -; w zero or 1; aa zero, 1 or 2; R (63) is hydrogen or methyl, or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other -CF2ndR (64), -CF [R (65)] [R (66)], -CF [(CF2nd)q- CF3rd)] [R (65)], -C [(CF2nd)p-CF3rd] = CR (65) R (66); R (64) alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 carbon atoms; R (65) and R (66) independently of one another are hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; q zero, 1 or 2; p zero, 1 or 2; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -OR (67) or -NR (67) R (68); R (67) and R (68) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (67) and R (68) together 4, 5, 6 or 7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, -S-, SO2nd, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (69), -NR (70) R (71) or -Ce.g.F2z + 1; R (69), R (70) and R (71) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2 or 3 Carbon atoms; z 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; X is oxygen or NR (72); R (72) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 115 - EP 744 397, NZ 286 622) al) alkenylcarboxylic acid guanidides of formula I bearing fluorophenyl groups in which mean: R (6) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, the phenyl group being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) is independently defined as R (6); R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen or F; however, at least one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) Must be fluorine; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 167 - NZ 299 015) am) benzoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: R (1) R (4) -SOm or R (5) R (6) N-SO2nd-; m 1 or 2; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms, alkenyl with 3, 4, 5 or 6 C atoms, CF.3rd or -CnH2n-R (7); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (6) is H or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (7) cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9); R (8) and R (9) H or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (5) is also hydrogen; or R (5) and R (6) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; or R (1) -Op- (CH2nd)q- (CF2nd)r-CF3rd; p zero or 1; q zero, 1 or 2; r zero, 1, 2 or 3; or R (1) -SR (10), -OR (10) or -CR (10) R (11) R (12); R (10), R (11) and R (12) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, -CsH2s- (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or a aromatic system selected from the group consisting of from pyridyl, pyrrolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, imidazolyl or Phenyl; s zero, 1 or 2; where the aromatic systems pyridyl, pyrrolyl, quinolyl, Isoquinolyl, imidazolyl and phenyl unsubstituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, Amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; R (2) - (CH2nd)u- (CF2nd)t-CF3rd; t zero, 1, 2 or 3; u zero or 1; R (3) is hydrogen or is independently defined as R (1); and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 173 - NZ 299 052) an) Substituted cinnamic acid guanidides of the formula I. in which mean: at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) -Xa-Yb-Ln-U; X CR (16) R (17), O, S or NR (18); R (16), R (17) and R (18) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; a zero or 1; Y alkylene with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkylene T with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in the alkylene group, T, T-alkylene with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in the Alkylene group; T NR (20), O, S or phenylene, the phenylene being unsubstituted or substituted is selected from the group with 1-3 substituents consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (21) R (22); R (20), R (21) and R (22) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; b zero or 1; L O, S, NR (23) or CkH2k; k 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8; n zero or 1; U NR (24) R (25) or an N-containing heterocycle with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms; R (24) and R (25) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; or R (24) and R (25) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; wherein the N-containing heterocycles are N- or C-bridged and are not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (27) R (28); R (23), R (27) and R (28) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and the other substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, -On-CmH2m + 1, -Op- (CH2nd)s- C.qF2q + 1 or -CrH2rR (10); n zero or 1; m zero 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; p zero or 1; q 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; s zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; r zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (10) Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, the phenyl being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (11) R (12); R (11) and R (12) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms or perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 Carbon atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (14) R (15); R (14) and R (15) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 220 - NZ 299 052) ao) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) R (6) -C (OH)2nd-; R (6) perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms, which is straight-chain or is branched; and the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, OH, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, alkoxy with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or phenoxy, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected on the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and Methoxy; or the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other alkyl-SOx, -CR (7) = CR (8) R (9) or -C∼CR (9); x zero, 1 or 2; R (7) is hydrogen or methyl; R (8) and R (9) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected on the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; or the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently phenyl, C6H5- (C1-C4th) Alkyl, naphthyl, Biphenylyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl or imidazolyl, where quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl or imidazolyl via C or N are bound, and wherein phenyl, C6H5- (C1-C4th) Alkyl, naphthyl, Biphenylyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl and imidazolyl are unsubstituted are or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, Amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; or the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another SR (10), -OR (10), -CR (10) R (11) R (12); R (10) -CfH2f- (C3rd-C8th) -Cycloalkyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, pyridinyl, Imidazolyl or phenyl, where the aromatic systems quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, Pyridinyl, imidazolyl and phenyl are unsubstituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, Amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; f zero, 1 or 2; R (11) and R (12) independently defined as R (10), hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (13), NR (14) R (15), - (CH2nd)n- (CF2nd)O-CF3rd; R (13), R (14) and R (15) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; n zero or 1; o zero, 1 or 2; as well as their pharmacologically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 253 - NZ 299 682) ap) sulfonimidamides of the formula I. in which mean: at least one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) a benzoylguanidine, which is unsubstituted or substituted in the phenyl part by 1-4 Residues selected from the group consisting of alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms, - (CH2nd)m-R (14), F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, CF3rd, R (22) SO2nd-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (25) -CO-, R (26) R (27) N-SO2nd, -OR (35), -SR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; R (22), R (23), R (25) and R (26) independently of one another alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 Carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, (CH2nd)nR (29) or -CF3rd; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (29) - (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (30) R (31); R (30) and R (31) Hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; or R (23), R (25) and R (26) Hydrogen; R (24) and R (27) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (23) and R (24) as well as R (26) and R (27) together 5 or 6 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; or R (35) Phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy, SO2ndR (5), SO2ndNR (6) R (7) and -NR (32) R (33); R (5) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (32) and R (33) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (35) C.1-C9Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; and the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, (CH2nd)pR (10) p zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (10) phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy, -SO2ndNR (17) R (8) and -SO2ndR (9); R (17) and R (8) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (9) alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or the other radical R (1) and R (3) Hydrogen, R (4) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 265 - NZ 299 739) aq) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: R (1) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or NR (7) R (8); R (7) and R (8) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (2) hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or -SO2ndR (9); R (9) is independently defined as R (1); R (3) is hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26) or -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (25) - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of Group F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or Hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 Carbon atoms; R (4) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -C∼N, CF3rd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; R (5) and R (6) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF3rd; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 269 K) ar) benzenedicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I. in which mean: one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (4) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; and the other radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (4): R (1) hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF3rd; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; R (2) and R (4) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (2) and R (4) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy; or R (2) and R (4) independently of one another R (22) -SO2nd-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO2nd; R (22) and R (28) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or R (2) and R (4) independently of one another -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (3) hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (25) - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (5) alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, X- (CH2nd)y-CF3rd or Phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (6) R (7); R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; X is a bond or oxygen; y zero, 1 or 2; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 269 BK) as) benzenedicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I. in which mean: one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (5) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; and the other radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (5): R (1) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF3rd; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; R (2) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -C ° N, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (2) R (22) -SO2nd-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO2nd; R (22) and R (28) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or R (2) -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (3) hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (25 - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (4) CF3rd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (4) phenyl, which is substituted with 2, 3, 4 or five substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or CH3rd; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 96 / F 013) at) diaryldicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I. in which mean: one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; the other radicals R (1) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF3rd; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; the other radicals R (2) and R (4) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or the other radicals R (2) and R (4) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy; or the other radicals R (2) and R (4) R (22) -SO2nd-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO2nd; R (22) and R (28) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or the other radicals R (2) and R (4) independently of one another -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; the other R (3) Hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (25) - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; one of the radicals R (6), R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; the other radicals R (6) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (132), -NR (133) R (134) or CF.3rd; R (132), R (133) and R (134) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; the other radicals R (7) and R (9) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH2nd)mmR (114); mm zero, 1 or 2; R (114) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (115) R (116); R (115) and R (116) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or the other radicals R (7) and R (9) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; or the other radicals R (7) and R (9) R (122) -SO2nd-, R (123) R (124) N-CO-, R (128) -CO- or R (129) R (130) N-SO2nd; R (122) and R (128) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (123), R (124)) R (129) and R (130) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or the other radicals R (7) and R (9) independently of one another -OR (135) or -NR (135) R (136); R (135) and R (136) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (135) and R (136) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; the other R (8) Hydrogen, -SR (125), -OR (125), -NR (125) R (126) or -CR (125) R (126) R (127); R (125) Hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (125) - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of Group F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; R (126) and R (127) independently defined as R (125) or hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; A absent, -NR (11) -CO-, -NR (12) -CO-NR (13) -, -NR (17) -CO-NR (18) -SO2nd-, -NR (19) -SO2nd-, -SO2nd-NR (19) -SO2nd-, -SO2nd-NR (19) -CO-, -O-CO-NR (19) -SO2nd- or -CR (20) = CR (21) -; R (11), R (12), R (13), R (17), R (18), R (19), R (20) and R (21) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 96 / F 026) au) Substituted thiophenylalkenylcarboxylic acid guanidides of the formula I. in which mean: at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) -Op- (CH2nd)s-CqF2q + 1, R (40) CO- or R (31) SOk-; p zero or 1; s zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; q 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; k zero, 1 or 2; R (40) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, that is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; R (31) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, that is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl or methoxy; or R (31) NR (41) R (42); R (41) and R (42) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, or R (41) and R (42) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; and the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, -On / A-CmaH2ma + 1 or -OgaC.raH2raR (10); na zero or 1; ma zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; ga zero or 1; ra zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (10) cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl, the phenyl being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 Carbon atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (14) R (15); R (14) and R (15) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 96 / F 032) av) Ortho-substituted benzoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, Cl, Br, I, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or -OR (5); R (5) (C1-C8th) Alkyl or -CdH2d- (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; d zero, 1 or 2; where one of the two substituents R (2) and R (3) is always hydrogen, but not both substituents R (2) and R (3) are simultaneously hydrogen, and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 96 / F 042) ax) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: R (1) H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkoxy with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms Atoms, cycloalkoxy with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Xa- (CH2nd)b- (CF2nd)c-CF3rd; X oxygen, S, NR (5), a zero or 1; b zero, 1 or 2; c zero, 1, 2 or 3; R (5) H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or -CdH2dR (6); d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (6) cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, phenyl, Biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics phenyl, biphenylyl or Naphthyl are not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (7) R (8); R (7) and R (8) independently H or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; or R (1) -SR (10), -OR (10) or -CR (10) R (11) R (12); R (10) -CfH2fCycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in the cycloalkyl ring, or phenyl, where phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; f zero, 1 or 2; R (11) and R (12) independently defined as R (10) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (1) phenyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl or heteroaryl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 C atoms, the latter linked via a C or an N atom of the ring, each unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rdMethoxy Hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino, or R (1) -SR (13), -OR (13), -NHR (13), -NR (13) R (14), -CHR (13) R (15), -C [R (15) R (16) OH], C∼CR (18), -C [R (19)] = CHR (18), -C [R (20) R (21)]k- (CO) - [CR (22) R (23)]l-R (24), k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; l zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (13) and R (14) the same or different - (CH2nd)G- (CHOH)H- (CH2nd)i- (CHOH)j-R (17) or - (CH2nd)G-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)H-R (24); R (17) is hydrogen or methyl, g, h and i identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; j 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (15) and R (16) the same or different hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 C atoms, or together with the carbon atom carrying them Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (18) Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (25) R (26); R (25) and R (26) H or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (18) heteroaryl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms, which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl; or R (18) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH; or R (18) Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (19), R (20), R (21), R (22) and R (23) the same or different hydrogen or methyl; R (24) H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or -CmH2m-R (18); ?? very wide with all R (18) m 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (2) and R (3) as defined by R (1); R (4) alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 96 / F 043) ay) Ortho-substituted benzoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: R (1) H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, Alkoxy with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkoxy with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Xa- (CH2nd)b- (CF2nd)c-CF3rd; X oxygen, S, NR (5), a zero or 1; b zero, 1 or 2; c zero, 1, 2 or 3; R (5) H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or -CdH2dR (6); d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (6) cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, phenyl, Biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics phenyl, biphenylyl or Naphthyl are not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (7) R (8); R (7) and R (8) independently H or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (1) -SR (10), -OR (10) or -CR (10) R (11) R (12); R (10) -CfH2f-Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in Cycloalkyl ring, or phenyl, where phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; f zero, 1 or 2; R (11) and R (12) independently defined as R (10) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (1) phenyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl or heteroaryl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms, the latter via a carbon or nitrogen atom of the ring connected, each unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino, or R (1) -SR (13), -OR (13), -NHR (13), -NR (13) R (14), -CHR (13) R (15), -C [R (15) R (16) OH], -C∼CR (18), -C [R (19)] = CHR (18), -C [R (20) R (21)]k- (CO) - [CR (22) R (23)]l-R (24), k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; l zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (13) and R (14) the same or different - (CH2nd)G- (CHOH)H- (CH2nd)i- (CHOH)j-R (17) or - (CH2nd)G-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)H-R (24); R (17) is hydrogen or methyl, g, h and i identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; j 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (15) and R (16) the same or different hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 C atoms, or together with the carbon atom carrying them Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (18) Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (25) R (26); R (25) and R (26) H or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (18) heteroaryl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms, which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl; or R (18) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH; or R (18) Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (19), R (20), R (21), R (22) and R (23) the same or different hydrogen or methyl; R (24) H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or -CmH2m-R (18); m 1, 2, 3 or 4; one of the two substituents R (2) and R (3) Hydroxyl; and the other of the substituents R (2) and R (3) is defined as R (1); R (4) alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; Alkoxy with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I or - (CH2nd)n- (CF2nd)O-CF3rd; n zero or 1; o zero or 1; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts. (DE 195 02 895, DE 44 30 212, EP 667 341, DE 44 04 183, EP 708 088, EP 723 963, EP 0 694 537, DE 44 21 495, EP 699 660, EP 699 663, EP 699 666, DE 43 37 611, EP 0 719 766, WO 94/26709, WO 96 04 241, EP 726 254, US 4,251,545, DE 35 02 629, WO 84/00875, Kumamoto et al., Pharm. Bull. [1966], 7-13; US 3,780,027, JP 8225513). II. Compounds of the formula are also suitable in which mean: W, Y and Z a nitrogen atom or one substituted with R (2) or R (3) or R (4) Carbon atom; R (1) hydrogen, A, Hal, -CF3rd, -CH2ndF, -CHF2nd, -CH2ndCF3rd, -C2ndF5, -CN, -NO2nd, -Ethynyl, or an X-R '; A alkyl with 1 to 6 carbon atoms; Hal F, Cl, Br or I; X is oxygen, S or NR ''; R '' is hydrogen, A or a cyclic methylene chain with 3 to 7 carbon atoms; R 'H, A, HO-A-, HOOC-A-, (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl, (C6-C8th) Cycloalkyl alkyl, CF.3rd, CH2ndF, CHF2nd, CH2nd-CF3rd, Ph, -CH2nd-Ph or Het; Ph unsubstituted or single, double or triple by A, OA, NR'R '', Hal, CF3rd substituted phenyl, naphthyl, or Biphenylyl; Has a single or binuclear saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle with 1 to 4 N-, O-, and / or S atoms, the unsubstituted or single, double or triple is substituted by Hal, CF.3rd, A, OH, OA, -X-R ', -CN, -NO2nd, and / or carbonyl oxygen, where Het over N or or an alkylene chain CmH2m with m = zero until 6 is bound; or R 'and R' ' together alkylene with 4-5 C atoms, in which a CH2nd-Group also by oxygen, S, NH, N-A, N-Ph and N-CH2nd-Ph replaced can be; R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, Hal, A, HO-A-, X-R ', -C (= N-OH) -A, A-O-CO- (C1-C4th) Alkyl, CN, NO2nd, COOH, halogen-substituted A, especially CF3rd, CH2ndF, CHF2nd, C2ndF5, CH2ndCF3rd, or so)nR '' '; R '' 'A, Ph or -Het; n zero, 1 or 2; or R (2) and R (3) independently of one another SO2ndNR'R '', Ph or -O-Ph, -O-CH2nd-Ph, -CO-A, -CHO, -COOA, -CSNR'R '', CONR'R '', -CH = CH-COOH, -CH = CH-COOA, Indenyl, indanyl, decahydronaphthyl, cyclopentenyl, dihydrothienyl, Dihydrofuryl, heterobicyclyl, alkylthienyl, halothienyl, haloalkylthienyl, Acylthienyl, halofuryl, haloalkylfuryl or pyrrolyl; or R (2) and R (3) independently of one another R (5) -O-; R (5) hydrogen, A, (C1-C6) Alkenyl or (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl; R (4) Ph, Het, -O-Het; CF3rd, S (O)nR '' ', -SO2ndNR'R '', alk; or two of the substituents R (1) to R (4) together a group -O-CR (6) R (7) -CO-NR (8) -, with R (2) in the meaning given; R (6), R (7), R (8) and R (9) independently of one another H or A; or R (8) (C5-C7) Cycloalkyl; or R (9) cyano; Alk straight-chain or branched (C1-C8th) Alkyl or (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, which is unsubstituted or by A single, double or triple is substituted; or Alk is an ethenyl or ethynyl radical substituted by H, A, Ph or Het; (DE 41 27 026, DE 43 37 609, JP 07025768, Edward J. Cragoe, Jr., DIURETICS [Chemistry, Pharmacology and Medicine), J. Wiley & Sons (1983), 303-341] .III. Compounds of the formula in which mean: X H, Hal, (Hal)3rdC-, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Cycloalkyl, substituted phenyl, (C.1-C5) -Alkyl-S- or (C1-C5) Alkyl SO2nd-; Y NH2nd or substituted amino; or X and Z together one - (CH2nd)4th- or a 1,3-butadienylene chain; or Z H, Hal, OH, HS, (C1-C5) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Cycloalkyl, substituted phenyl; or Z is an amino group -NR (1) R (2); R (1) H, straight and branched chain, optionally substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, that can be interrupted by oxygen; or R (1) (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkynyl, (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or OH-substituted phenyl or OH-substituted phenyl- (C1-C4th) alkyl or OH-substituted (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl; R (2) 1-morpholino, hydrogen or a straight or branched (C.1-C8th) Alkyl chain, which can be interrupted by oxygen, a Amino group, which are straight or branched (C1-C8th) -Alkyl chain unsubstituted or is substituted by a substituted or unsubstituted one or polynuclear heterocycle, which is nitrogen, oxygen or Contains sulfur atoms; or which alkyl chain is substituted by phenyl, optionally substituted one or more times with (C1-C4th) Alkoxy, optionally substituted by OH, alkylamino, alkyl or Phenyl; or through an aminocarbonyl group or by hydroxy-, (C1-C4th) Alkoxy groups, or R (2) phenyl, unsubstituted or substituted by alkyl, alkoxy, a Amino group bearing substituents: H, a mono- or polynuclear heterocycle, the Contains nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atoms, which is unsubstituted or substituted with H, Hal or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; a phenyl radical, unsubstituted or substituted by one Substituents selected from the group consisting of (C1-C4th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) Alkoxy, Hal and OH; or R (2) 1-piperidino, unsubstituted or substituted in the 4-position by one Acyl residue of an aliphatic, alicyclic, aromatic or heteroaromatic carboxylic acid, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, which in turn can be substituted by OH or (C.1-C4th) Alkoxy or a (C1-C4th) alkoxy substituted Phenyl radical; or R (2) amidino, which is unsubstituted or substituted with phenyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with Hal or Alkyl; or R (2) is an acyl radical of an aliphatic, alicyclic, aromatic or heteroaromatic carboxylic acid, or R (2) a (C1-C8th) Alkyl chain, which can be substituted by an OH, Phenyl radical carrying alkoxy or alkyl radicals, or R (1) and R (2) together with the N atom to which they are attached, one Piperazine ring, who is unsubstituted or via a (C1-C6) Methylene chain carries a mono- or polynuclear heterocycle, which contains nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur (DE 41 27 026 and DE 43 37 609), Hal F, Cl, Br or I; (EP 708 091, EP 622 356, JP 5-125085) .IV. Indoloylguanidine derivatives of the formula are also suitable in which mean: R (2) hydrogen, unsubstituted or substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C7) - Cycloalkyl, OH, (C1-C6) -Alkyl-O-, an aromatic radical or Group -CH2nd-R (20); R (20) (C2nd-C6) Alkenyl or (C2nd-C6) Alkynyl; R (1) 1 to 5 identical or different substituents which mean: Hydrogen, unsubstituted or substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C2nd-C6) - Alkenyl, (C2nd-C6) Alkynyl, (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl, halogen, -NO2,(C.2nd-C8th) - Alkanoyl, arylalkanoyl with up to 10 carbon atoms, aroyl with up to 11 C atoms, -COOH, (C2nd-C6) Alkoxycarbonyl, an aromatic group, a of the groups listed below: -OR (3), -NR (6) R (7) or -SO)nR (40); R (3) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C7) - Cycloalkyl, an aromatic radical or a group -CH2nd-R (30); R (30) alkenyl or alkynyl; R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen, unsubstituted or substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl, (C2nd-C8th) -Alkanoyl, an arylalkanoyl group with up to 10 carbon atoms, an aroyl group with up to 11 carbon atoms, an aromatic group or -CH2nd- R (60); R (60) (C2nd-C6) Alkenyl or (C2nd-C6) Alkynyl; or R (6) and R (7) together with the N atom, a 5-7-membered cyclic amine, that can contain further heteroatoms in the ring; n zero, 1 or 2; R (40) unsubstituted or substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, or a aromatic group, or a group A oxygen, -S (O)n- or -N (R50) -; R (50) hydrogen or (C1-C8th) Alkyl; R 'is hydrogen, unsubstituted or substituted (C.1-C8th) Alkyl, wherein the ring has a saturated 3-8 membered heterocycle represents an N atom, said substituted alkyl carries one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halogen, -OH, (C1-C6) Alkoxy, -CN, -COOH, (C2nd-C6) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C2nd-C8th) -Alkanoyl, arylalkanoyl with up to 10 carbon atoms, aroyl with up to 11 carbon atoms, an aromatic Group, -CONR (4) (R5), R (4) and R (5) the same or different hydrogen or (C1-C8th) Alkyl; or R (4) and R (5) connected to each other and together form a 5-7-membered cyclic amine, which contain further heteroatoms in the ring can, or said substituted alkyl is a group in which mean: E is an N atom or a CH group; R '' is hydrogen, unsubstituted or substituted by OH (C1-C8th) - Alkyl or substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C6) Alkoxy, -CN, -COOH, (C2nd-C6) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C2nd-C8th) -Alkanoyl, aralkanoyl with up to 10 carbon atoms, aroyl with up to 11 carbon atoms, one aromatic group, -NR (6) R (7), -CONR (4) R (5); R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C8th) Alkyl; the cyclic system of the formula a 3-8 membered saturated aliphatic or heterocyclic Ring system with an N atom means and wherein said aromatic groups have an aryl group of up to 10 C atoms, a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl radical with 1-4 N atoms, a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group containing 1 or 2 N atoms and one Heteroatom meaning oxygen or sulfur, or furyl mean, and wherein the aryl radicals mentioned can be unsubstituted or substituted through unsubstituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl or substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, halogen, -NO2nd, (C2nd-C6) -Alkoxycarbonyl, COOH, -OR (3), NR (6) R (7), -CONR (4) R (5), -SO2ndNR (6) R (7) or S (O)nR (40), where R (1) and the guanidinocarbonyl radical at any position on the 5- or 6-membered ring of the indole system, as well as the associated pharmaceutically acceptable salts. (WO 95 04052) V. Heterocyclic guanidine derivatives of the formula are also suitable in which mean: X -O-, -S-, -NH-, -N [(C1-C4th) Alkyl] - or -N (phenyl) -; R (1), R (2) and R (3) Hydrogen, halogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) Alkyl-O-, phenyl, benzyl; or two of the substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) together with one side of the benzo system a 4-6-membered carbocyclic ring; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C12) Alkyl, benzhydryl, Aralkyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted by one or more Substituents from the groups halogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) - Alkyl-O- or -CF3rd, - (CH2nd)m-CH2nd-T, m zero to 3; T -CO-O-T (1); T (1) hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; Cy is a benzo-fused unsaturated or dihydro-5 ring heterocycle a pyrazole or imidazole ring of the formula a naphthyl radical or a dihydro or tetrahydronaphthyl radical a 2-, 3- or 4-pyridyl radical Z N- or CH; a thienyl residue R (6) hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, (C1-C10th) Alkyl, (C1-C10th) -Alkyl-O-, Phenoxy, (C1-C10th) -Alkyloxymethyloxy- or - (O)nS-R (9); R (9) (C1-C10th) Alkyl, thienyl, pyridyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, Imidazolyl, pyrazolyl or phenyl, the unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted are with halogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) -Alkyl-O-; R (7) and R (8) Hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, (C1-C10th) Alkyl, (C1-C10th) -Alkyl-O-, Phenyl, phenoxy or (C1-C10th) Alkoxymethyloxy; or Cy phenyl, which is unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted with Halogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) -Alkyl-O-; or Cy -Gr-Am; Gr -R (13) -R (12) - (CH2nd)q-C [W] [W (1)] - (CH2nd)q '-; R (13) R (14) - or -R (15) -; R (12) a single bond, -O-, - (O)nS-, -CO- or -CONH-; R (13) is a single bond, phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, thiazolyl, Thiadiazolyl, imidazolyl or pyrazolyl; R (14) is a single bond SO2nd-; R (15) (C2nd-C10th) Alkenyl or (C2nd-C10th) Alkynyl; W and W (1) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or W and W (1) cyclically linked together (C.3rd-C8th) Hydrocarbon ring; q and q ' Zero to 9; Am -NR (10) R (11); R (10) hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or benzyl, R (11) (C1-C4th) Alkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or R (10) and R (11) together one (C3rd-C10th) Alkylene group, which is unsubstituted or substituted with -COOH, (C.1-C5) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C2nd-C4th) Hydroxyalkylene or Benzyl; or Am pyrrolyl, pyridyl, pyrazolyl, morpholinyl, dihydropyridyl, Tetrahydropyridyl, quinuclidinyl, imidazolyl, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.1] octyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with (C1-C4th) Alkyl, or At azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonyl; or Am a piperazine group of the formula R (16) hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) -Cycloakyl, phenyl, tolyl, Methoxyphenyl, halophenyl, diphenylmethylene, benzyl or Pyridyl; or Am an azido group - (O)t- (CH2nd)q-C [W] [W (1)] - (CH2nd)q'-N3rd; t zero or 1; where W and W (1) have the meaning given above; as well as the optical enantiomers and the pharmacologically acceptable salts. NHE exchange inhibitors of subtype 3 are preferably used: (HOE 93 / F 223 K - EP 639 573, NZ 264 130) r) Benzocondensed 5-membered heterocycles of the formula I. in which mean: X N or CR (6); Y is oxygen, S or NR (7); A, B together a bond or A, B both hydrogen, provided that X is CR (6) and Y is NR (7) are; one of the substituents R (1) to R (6) has a -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd-Group; the other substituents R (1) to R (6) Hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I or (C1-C6) Alkyl; up to two of the other substituents R (1) to R (6) CN, NO2nd, N3rd, (C1-C4th) Alkyloxy or CF.3rd; up to one of the other substituents R (8) -CnH2n-Z-; n zero to 10; wherein the alkylene chain -CnH2n- is straight or branched and where a C atom by an oxygen or S atom or by an N atom can be replaced; R (8) hydrogen, (C2nd-C6) Alkenyl or (C3rd-C10th) Cycloalkyl, the unsubstituted or by 1 to 4 methyl groups or an OH group is substituted, or an ethylene group -CH = CH-, and wherein a methylene group by an oxygen or S atom or by an N atom can be replaced; or R (8) phenyl, unsubstituted or substituted by 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, CF3rd, CH3rd-SO)s- or R (9) -Wy-; s zero, 1 or 2; R (9) H, methyl, ethyl, W oxygen or NR (10); R (10) H or methyl; y zero or 1; or R (8) CmF2m + 1; m 1 to 3; or R (8) 1- or 2-naphthyl, pyridyl, quinolyl or isoquinolyl; Z -CO-, -CH2nd- or - [CR (11) (OH)]q-; q 1, 2 or 3; R (11) H or methyl; or z oxygen or -NR (12) -; R (12) H or methyl; or Z -S (O)s-; s zero, 1 or 2; or Z -SO2nd-NR (13) -; R (13) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (7) hydrogen, (C1-C10th) Alkyl, (C2nd-C10th) Alkenyl or R (8) -CnH2n-; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 93 / F 436 - EP-OS 659 748), NZ 270 264) v) acylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: X carbonyl, sulfonyl, R (1) H, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxy, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents the group F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino or dimethylamino, R (2) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl, and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 014 K - EP-OS 666 252, NZ 270 370) w) phenyl-substituted alkylcarboxylic acid carrying perfluoroalkyl groups guanide of formula I. in which mean: R (A) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (6), (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1 or NR (7) R (8); r zero or 1; a zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; b 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (6) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, Phenyl or benzyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) and R (8) independently defined as R (6); R (B) is independently defined as R (A); X 1, 2 or 3; R (1) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, -Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1, F, Cl, Br, I or CN; t zero or 1; d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; e 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently defined as R (1); however on the condition that at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4), R (5), R (A) and R (B) an -Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1- or an Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1Group is and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 123 - EP-OS 682 017, NZ 272 058) y) bicyclic heteroaroylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: T, U, V, W, X, Y and Z independently of one another nitrogen or carbon; but with the limitation that X and Z are not nitrogen at the same time, and that T, U, V, W, X, Y and Z have no substituent if they Are nitrogen, and that no more than four of them are nitrogen at the same time, R (1) and R (2) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, (C1-C3rd) Alkyl, (C1-C3rd) - Perfluoroalkyl, OR (8), NR (8) R (9) or C (= O) N = C (NH2nd)2nd; R (8) and R (9) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl, or R (8) and R (9) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, Xk- (CH2nd)p- (C.qF2q + 1), R (10a) -SObm, R (10b) R (10c) N-CO, R (11) -CO- or R (12) R (13) N-SO2nd-, wherein the perfluoroalkyl group is straight or branched; X is oxygen, S or NR (14); R (14) H or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; bm zero, 1 or 2; p zero, 1 or 2; k zero or 1; q 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; R (10a), R (10b), R (11) and R (12) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, -CnH2n-R (15) or (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (15) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17); R (16) and R (17) H or C1-C4th-Alkyl; or R (10b), R (11) and R (12) Hydrogen; R (10c) and R (13) independently hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (10b) and R (10c) as well as R (12) and R (13) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which CH2ndGroup by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl, -CalH2alR (18) or (C.3rd-C8th) Alkenyl; al zero, 1 or 2; R (18) (C3rd-C8th) -Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the Aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (19a) R (19b); R (19a) and R (19b) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl linked via C or N. and is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino or dimethylamino; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other Y is oxygen, -S- or -NR (22) -; h, ad, ah independently of one another zero or 1; i, j, k, ae, af, ag, ao, ap and ak independently of one another zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; however, each h, i and k not simultaneously zero, ad, ae and ag not simultaneously zero as well ah, ao and ak are not zero at the same time, R (23), R (24), R (25) and R (22) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another SR (29), -OR (30), -NR (31) R (32) or -CR (33) R (34) R (35); R (29), R (30), R (31) and R (33) independently of each other -CaH2a- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; a zero, 1 or 2; R (32), R (34) and R (35) independently defined as R (29) or hydrogen, (C.1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other R (96), R (97) and R (98) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, which is via C or N is linked and that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 Substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino, dimethylamino or Benzyl; W oxygen, S or NR (36) -; R (36) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another R (46) X (1) -; X (1) oxygen, S, NR (47), (D = O) A- or NR (48) C = MN^(*)R (49) -; M oxygen or sulfur; A oxygen or NR (50); D C or SO; R (46) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (CH2nd)bC.dF2d + 1 or -CxH2x-R (51); b zero or 1; d 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7; x zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (51) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, where the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (52) R (53); R (52) and R (53) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (47), R (48) and R (50) independently Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (49) defines like R (46); or R (46) and R (47) or R (46) and R (48) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; where A and N^(*) to the phenyl nucleus of heteroaroylguanidine Basic body are bound; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another -SR (64), -OR (65), -NHR (66), -NR (67) R (68), -CHR (69) R (70) or -CR (54) R (55) OH, -C∼CR (56), -CR (58) = CR (57) or - [CR (59) R (60)]u-CO- [CR (61) R (62)]v-R (63); R (64), R (65), R (66), R (67) and R (69) the same or different - (CH2nd)y- (CHOH)e.g.- (CH2nd)aa- (CHOH)t-R (71) or - (CH2nd)from-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)ac-R (72); R (71) and R (72) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; u 1, 2, 3 or 4; v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; y, z, aa the same or different Zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; t 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (68), R (70), R (54) and R (55) the same or different hydrogen or (C1-C6) Alkyl; or R (69) and R (70) or R (54) and R (55) together with the carbon atom carrying it (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; R (63) Hydrogen, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or -CeH2e-R (73); e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (56), R (57) and R (73) independently Phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (74) R (75); R (74) and R (75) Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (56), R (57) and R (73) independently (C.1-C9) Heteroaryl which is unsubstituted or substituted such as phenyl is; R (58), R (59), R (60), R (61) and R (62) Hydrogen or methyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another R (76) -NH-SO2nd-; R (76) R (77) R (78) N- (C = Y ') -; Y 'is oxygen, S or N-R (79); R (77) and R (78) the same or different hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) - Alkenyl or -CfH2f-R (80); f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (80) (C5-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is unsubstituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methoxy and (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (77) and R (78) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; R (79) is defined as R (77) or the same as amidine; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another NR (84a) R (85), OR (84b), SR (84c) or -CnH2n-R (84d); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (84d) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17); R (16) and R (17) Hydrogen, or C1-C4th-Alkyl; R (84a), R (84b), R (84c) and R (85) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) - Perfluoroalkyl or (CH2nd)ax-R (84g); ax zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (84g) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not is substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (84u) R (84v); R (84u) and R (84v) Hydrogen or C1-C4th-Alkyl; or R (84a) and R (85) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 168 - EP-OS 690 048, NZ 272 373) ab) Phenyl-substituted alkenylcarboxylic acid carrying perfluoroalkyl groups guanide of formula I. in which mean: R (A) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OH, OR (6), (C1-C8th) Alkyl, Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or NR (7) R (8); r zero or 1; a zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; b 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (6) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C3rd-C8th) - Cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) and R (8) independently defined as R (6); or R (7) and R (8) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; R (B) is independently defined as R (A); X is zero, 1 or 2; Y is zero, 1 or 2; R (C) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (12), (C1-C8th) Alkyl, Op(CH2nd)fC.GF2g + 1 or (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; p zero or 1; f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; g 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (12) (C.1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C3rd-C8th) - Cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; the aromatics phenyl or benzyl unsubstituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (13) R (14); R (13) and R (14) independently of one another H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (D) is independently defined as R (C), R (1) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, -Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, F, Cl, Br, I or CN; t zero or 1; d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; e 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently defined as R (1); however on the condition that at least one of the substituents R (A), R (B), R (C), R (D), R (1), R (2), R (4) or R (5) is an Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1-, Op(CH2nd)fC.GF2g + 1- or Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1- Group and R (3) no Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1Group is; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 951F 007 K - EP-OS 723 956, NZ 280 887) ah) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) R (6) -A-B-D-; R (6) is a basic protonatable residue, i.e. H. an amino group -NR (7) R (8), an amidino group R (7) R (8) N-C [= N-R (9)] - or one Guanidino group R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (7) and R (8) together CaH2a; a 4, 5, 6 or 7; where in the case of a = 5, 6 or 7 a methylene group of Group CaH2a through a heteroatom group O, SOm or NR (11) can be replaced or R (8) and R (9) or R (9) and R (10) or R (7) and R (10) a group CaH2a; a 2, 3, 4 or 5; where in the case of a = 3, 4 or 5 a methylene group of group CaH2a through a heteroatom group O, SOm or NR (11) can be replaced; m zero, 1 or 2; R (11) is hydrogen or methyl; or R (6) is a basic heteroaromatic ring system with 1-9 C atoms; A CbH2 B; b 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10; in group CbH2 B one or two methylene groups by one of the groupings selected from the group consisting of -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (20)] -, -SOm-, -NR (20) -, -NR (20) -CO-, -NR (20) -CO-NH-, -NR (20) -CO-NH-SO2nd and soaa[NR (19)]bb- can be replaced; and in group CbH2 B a methylene group -CH-R (99) can be replaced, where R (99) together with R (7) forms a pyrrolidine or piperidine ring; aa 1 or 2; bb 0 or 1; aa + bb = 2; R (19) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (20) is hydrogen or methyl; B is a phenylene or naphthylene radical, R (12) and R (13) independently of one another hydrogen, methyl, F, Cl, Br, J, CF.3rd or sow-R (14); R (14) methyl or NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; w zero, 1 or 2; D -CdH2d-Xf-; d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; X -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (21)] -, -SOm- or -NR (21) -; f zero or 1; R (21) is hydrogen or methyl; m zero, 1 or 2; and the other substituents R (1) and R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, J, -CN, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C2nd- C.8th) Alkenyl, -NR (35) R (36) or R (17) -CGH2g-ZH-; g zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; h zero or 1; R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 Carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; Z -O-, -CO-, -SOv-, -NR (18) -, -NR (18) -CO-, -NR (18) -CO-NH- or -NR (18) -SO2nd-; R (18) is hydrogen or methyl; v zero, 1 or 2; R (17) is hydrogen, cycloalkyl having 3, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or CkF2k + 1-; k 1, 2 or 3, or R (17) pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, Carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; or R (17) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, hydroxy, methoxy, -NR (37) R (38), CH3rdSO2nd- and H2ndNO2ndS-; R (37) and R (38) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or -CrF2r + 1; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2 or 3 Carbon atoms; r 1, 2, 3 or 4; and their pharmacologically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 072 - EP-OS 738 712, NZ 286 380) ai) Indenoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: R (1) and R (2) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 C atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5 or 6 C atoms. O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, O-C (= O) -alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or C.mH2m-NR (12) R (13); R (12) and R (13) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; m zero, 2, 3 or 4; NH-C (= O) -NH2nd, C (= O) -O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, C (= O) - NH2nd, C (= O) -NH-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, C (= O) -N (alkyl)2nd With 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms in each alkyl group, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, alkynyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 C atoms, alkylaryl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms in the alkyl group, alkenyl aryl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms in the alkenyl group, Alkynyl aryl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms in the Alkynyl group, C1-C4th-alkyl-substituted aryl, C1-C4th-Alkyl heteroaryl, C1- C.4th-Alkenyl-heteroaryl, aminoalkyl-aryl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms in the Alkyl group, substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl; R (3), R (4), R (5) and R (6) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 Carbon atoms, halogen, (such as F, Cl, Br, I), OH, aryl, substituted aryl, Heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, O-lower alkyl, O-aryl, O-lower alkyl-aryl, O-substituted aryl, O-lower alkyl-substituted aryl, O-C (= O) -C1-C4th-Alkyl-aryl, O-C (= O) -NH-C1-C4th-Alkyl, O-C (= O) -N (C1-C4th- Alkyl)2nd, NO2nd, CN, CF3rd, NH2nd, NH-C (= O) -C1-C4th-Alkyl, NH-C (= O) -NH2nd, COOH, C (= O) -O-C1-C4th-alkyl, C (= O) -NH2nd, C (= O) -NH-C1-C4th-Alkyl, C (= O) -N (C1-C4th-Alkyl)2nd, C1-C4th-COOH, C1-C4th-Alkyl-C (= O) -O-C1-C4th-alkyl, SO3rdH, SO2nd-Alkyl, SO2nd-Alkylaryl, SO2nd-N- (alkyl)2nd, SO2nd-N (alkyl) (alkylaryl), C (= O) -R (11), C1-C10th-Alkyl-C (= O) -R (11), C2nd-C10th-Alkenyl-C (= O) -R (11), C.2nd-C10th-Alkynyl-C (= O) -R (11), NH-C (= O) -C1-C10th-Alkyl-C (= O) -R (11), O-C1-C11-Alkyl-C (= O) -R (11); R (11) C1-C4th-Alkyl, C1-C4th-Alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, NH2nd, NH-C1- C.4th-Alkyl, N- (C1-C4th-Alkyl)2nd, SO3rdH, SO2nd-alkyl, SO2nd-Alkylaryl, SO2nd-N- (Alkyl)2nd, SO2nd-N (alkyl) (alkylaryl); X O, S or NH; R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkylaryl; or R (8) and R (9) together part of a 5, 6 or 7-membered heterocyclic ring; A absent or a non-toxic organic or mineral acid. (HOE 95 / F 109 - EP 748 795, NZ 286 583) ak) benzyloxycarbonylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -Y- [4-R (8) -phenyl], -Y- [3-R (8) -phenyl] or -Y- [2- R (8) -phenyl], where the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rdMethyl Hydroxy, methoxy and -NR (96) R (97); R (96) and R (97) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; Y a bond, CH2nd, Oxygen, -S- or -NR (9); R (9) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (8) SOa[NR (98)]bNR (99) R (10); a 1 or 2; b 0 or 1; a + b = 2; R (98), R (99) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, benzyl, - (C2nd-C8th) Alkylene NR (11) R (12), (C2nd-C8th) Alkylene NR (13) - (C2nd- C.8th) Alkylene NR (37) R (38) or (C0-C8th) Alkylene CR (39) R (40) - CR (41) R (42) (C0-C8th) Alkylene NR (43) R (44); R (11), R (12), R (13), R (37), R (38), R (43) and R (44) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl or benzyl: R (39), R (40), R (41) and R (42) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl or - (C0-C3rd) Alkylene-phenyl, wherein the phenyl is not substituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; or R (99) and R (10) together 4-6 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -N-CH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; or R (8) SOa[NR (98)]bNR (95) -C [= N-R (94)] - NR (93) R (92); R (92), R (93), R (94) and R (95) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C2nd-C8th) Alkenyl or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -Q-4 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl, -Q-3 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl or -Q-2 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl, where the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents from the group F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, hydroxy, Methoxy and -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; Q is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (18); R (18) is hydrogen or - (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (17) -OR (21) or -NR (21) R (22); R (21) and R (22) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C1- C.8th) Alkanoyl, - (C1-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl, Benzyloxycarbonyl; or R (21) trityl; R (20) -OR (23) or -NR (23) R (24); R (23), R (24) independently of one another Hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl or benzyl; k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group F, Cl, CF.3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) -CfH2f- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; f zero, 1 or 2; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl, or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl N-oxide, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -SR (28), -OR (28), -NR (28) R (29) or -CR (28) R (29) R (30); R (28) -CGH2g- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl N-oxide, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; g zero, 1 or 2; R (29), R (30) independently defined as R (28), hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, T- (CH2nd)H- (C.iF2i + 1), R (31) SOl-, R (32) R (33) N-CO-, R (34) -CO- or R (45) R (46) N-SO2nd, wherein the perfluoroalkyl group is straight or branched; T is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (47); l zero, 1 or 2; h zero, 1 or 2; i 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; R (31), R (32), R (34) and R (45) independently of one another - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, (CH2nd)nR (48) or -CF3rd; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (47) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms; R (48) - (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (49) R (50); R (49) and R (50) Hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (32), R (34) and R (45) Hydrogen; R (33) and R (46) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; or R (32) and R (33) as well as R (45) and R (46) together 5 or 6 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl replaced can be; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another R (51) -A-G-D-; R (51) is a basic protonatable residue, i.e. H. an amino group -NR (52) R (53), an amidino group R (52) R (53) N-C [= N-R (54)] - or a guanidino group R (52) R (53) N-C [= N-R (54)] - NR (55) -; R (52), R (53), R (54) and R (55) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; or R (52) and R (53) a group CαH2α; α 4, 5, 6 or 7; where in the case of α = 5, 6 or 7 a carbon atom of the group C.αH2α through a heteroatom group O, SOd or NR (56) can be replaced or R (53) and R (54) or R (54) and R (55) or R (52) and R (55) a group CyH2y; y 2, 3, 4 or 5; where in the case of y = 3, 4 or 5 a carbon atom of the group C.yH2y through a heteroatom group O, SOd or NR (56) can be replaced; d zero, 1 or 2; R (56) is hydrogen or methyl; or R (51) is a basic heteroaromatic ring system with 1-9 C atoms; A a group CeH2e; e zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10; in group CeH2e a carbon atom through one of the Groupings -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (57)] -, -SOr-, -NR (57) -, -NR (57) - CO-, -NR (57) -CO-NH-, -NR (57) -CO-NH-SO2nd- or -NR (57) -SO2nd- can be replaced; r zero, 1 or 2; G is a phenylene radical, R (58) and R (59) independently of one another hydrogen, methyl, methoxy, F, Cl, Br, J, CF3rd or sos-R (60); R (60) methyl or NR (61) R (62); R (61) and R (62) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; D -CvH2v-Ew; v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; E -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (63)] -, SOaa- or -NR (63) -; w zero or 1; aa zero, 1 or 2 R (63) is hydrogen or methyl, or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other -CF2ndR (64), -CF [R (65)] [R (66)], -CF [(CF2nd)q- CF3rd)] [R (65)], -C [(CF2nd)p-CF3rd] = CR (65) R (66); R (64) alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 carbon atoms; R (65) and R (66) independently of one another are hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; q zero, 1 or 2; p zero, 1 or 2; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -OR (67) or -NR (67) R (68); R (67) and R (68) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (67) and R (68) together 4, 5, 6 or 7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, -S-, SO2nd, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (69), -NR (70) R (71) or -Ce.g.F2z + 1; R (69), R (70) and R (71) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2 or 3 Carbon atoms; z 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; X is oxygen or NR (72); R (72) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 115 - EP 744 397, NZ 286 622) al) alkenylcarboxylic acid guanidides of formula I bearing fluorophenyl groups in which mean: R (6) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, the phenyl group being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) is independently defined as R (6); R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen or F; however, at least one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) Must be fluorine; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 173 -NZ 299 052) an) Substituted cinnamic acid guanidides of the formula I. in which mean: at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) -Xa-Yb-Ln-U; X CR (16) R (17), O, S or NR (18); R (16), R (17) and R (18) independently of 26864 00070 552 001000280000000200012000285912675300040 0002019712636 00004 26745 mutually H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; a zero or 1; Y alkylene with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkylene T with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in the alkylene group, T, T-alkylene with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in the Alkylene group; T NR (20), O, S or phenylene, the phenylene being unsubstituted or substituted is selected from the group with 1-3 substituents consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (21) R (22); R (20), R (21) and R (22) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; b zero or 1; L O, S, NR (23) or CkH2k; k 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8; n zero or 1; U NR (24) R (25) or an N-containing heterocycle with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms; R (24) and R (25) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; or R (24) and R (25) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; wherein the N-containing heterocycles are N- or C-bridged and are not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (27) R (28); R (23), R (27) and R (28) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and the other substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, -On-CmH2m + 1, -Op- (CH2nd)s- C.qF2q + 1 or -CrH2rR (10); n zero or 1; m zero 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; p zero or 1; q 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; s zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; r zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (10) Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, the phenyl being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (11) R (12); R (11) and R (12) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms or perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 Carbon atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (14) R (15); R (14) and R (15) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 269 K) ar) benzenedicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I. in which mean: one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (4) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; and the other radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (4): R (1) hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF3rd; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; R (2) and R (4) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (2) and R (4) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy; or R (2) and R (4) independently of one another R (22) -SO2nd-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO2nd; R (22) and R (28) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or R (2) and R (4) independently of one another -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (3) hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (25) - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (5) alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, X- (CH2nd)y-CF3rd or Phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (6) R (7); R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; X is a bond or oxygen; y zero, 1 or 2; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 269 BK) as) benzenedicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I. in which mean: one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (5) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; and the other radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (5): R (1) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF3rd; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; R (2) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -C ° N, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (2) R (22) -SO2nd-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO2nd; R (22) and R (28) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or R (2) -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (3) hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (25 - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (4) CF3rd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (4) phenyl, which is substituted with 2, 3, 4 or five substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or CH3rd; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 96 / F 013) at) diaryldicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I. in which mean: one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; the other radicals R (1) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF3rd; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; the other radicals R (2) and R (4) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or the other radicals R (2) and R (4) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy; or the other radicals R (2) and R (4) R (22) -SO2nd-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO2nd; R (22) and R (28) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or the other radicals R (2) and R (4) independently of one another -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; the other R (3) Hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (25) - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; one of the radicals R (6), R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; the other radicals R (6) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (132), -NR (133) R (134) or CF.3rd; R (132), R (133) and R (134) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; the other radicals R (7) and R (9) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH2nd)mmR (114); mm zero, 1 or 2; R (114) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (115) R (116); R (115) and R (116) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or the other radicals R (7) and R (9) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; or the other radicals R (7) and R (9) R (122) -SO2nd-, R (123) R (124) N-CO-, R (128) -CO- or R (129) R (130) N-SO2nd; R (122) and R (128) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (123), R (124), R (129) and R (130) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or the other radicals R (7) and R (9) independently of one another -OR (135) or -NR (135) R (136); R (135) and R (136) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (135) and R (136) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; the other R (8) Hydrogen, -SR (125), -OR (125), -NR (125) R (126) or -CR (125) R (126) R (127); R (125) Hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (125) - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of Group F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; R (126) and R (127) independently defined as R (125) or hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; A absent, -NR (11) -CO-, -NR (12) -CO-NR (13) -, -NR (17) -CO-NR (18) -SO2nd-, -NR (19) -SO2nd-, -SO2nd-NR (19) -SO2nd-, -SO2nd-NR (19) -CO-, -O-CO-NR (19) -SO2nd- or -CR (20) = CR (21) -; R (11), R (12), R (13), R (17), R (18), R (19), R (20) and R (21) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 96 / F 026) au) Substituted thiophenylalkenylcarboxylic acid guanidides of the formula I. in which mean: at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) -Op- (CH2nd)s-CqF2q + 1, R (40) CO- or R (31) SOk-; p zero or 1; s zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; q 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; k zero, 1 or 2; R (40) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, that is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; R (31) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, that is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl or methoxy; or R (31) NR (41) R (42); R (41) and R (42) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, or R (41) and R (42) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; and the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, -On / A-CmaH2ma + 1 or -OgaC.raH2raR (10); na zero or 1; ma zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; ga zero or 1; ra zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (10) cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl, the phenyl being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 Carbon atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (14) R (15); R (14) and R (15) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts. Such inhibitors of Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange are already numerous described medical uses, such as forms of disease, caused by chronic or acute shortage of blood in an organ (ischemia), especially of the heart. They are therefore suitable, for example for the treatment of ischemically induced arrhythmias, various forms the angina pectoris, in heart transplants, in cardiac surgery and in angioplasty surgery. Further described indications for NHE inhibitors are stroke and cerebral edema, shock and diseases related to proliferation, such as atherosclerosis, diabetic Late damage, fibrotic diseases and organ hypertrophy. It has now surprisingly been found that NHE inhibitors are a beneficial one Show influence on serum lipoproteins. It is generally accepted that for the development of arteriosclerotic vascular changes, especially the coronary artery disease, high blood lipids, so-called Hyperlipoproteinemia, an important risk factor. For the Prophylaxis and regression of atherosclerotic changes comes therefore an extraordinary decrease in elevated serum lipoproteins Meaning too. In addition to the reduction in total serum cholesterol, there is also Reduction in the proportion of specific atherogenic lipid fractions Total cholesterol, especially low density lipoproteins (LDL) and very low density lipoproteins VLDL) are of particular importance because of this Lipid fractions represent an atherogenic risk factor. Against that high density lipoproteins have a protective function against the coronary Attributed to heart disease. Accordingly, hypolipidemics in the Be able not only to get total cholesterol but especially the VLDL and to lower LDL serum cholesterol fractions. It was now surprising found that NHE inhibitors affect the influence of Serum lipid levels show valuable therapeutically useful properties. So significantly lower the increased serum concentration of LDL and VLDL, such as those caused by increased dietary intake of cholesterol and lipid-rich food or pathological metabolic changes, for example, genetic hyperlipidemia can be observed. they can therefore be used for prophylaxis and regression of atherosclerotic Changes can be considered by using a causal risk factor turn off. This includes not only the primary hyperlipidemia, but also certain secondary hyperlipidemias such as z. B. in diabetes occurrence. In addition, the NHE inhibitors lead to a clear Reduction of infarcts and induced by metabolic abnormalities in particular to a significant reduction in the induced infarct size and its severity. Furthermore, NHE inhibitors lead to one effective protection against damage caused by metabolic abnormalities induced endothelial damage. With this protection of the vessels against that Endothelial dysfunction syndrome, NHE inhibitors are valuable Medicines for the prevention and treatment of coronary artery spasms Atherogenesis and atherosclerosis, left ventricular hypertrophy and dilated cardiomyopathy, and thrombotic diseases. This antihyperlipidemic effect is used for an NHE inhibitor, the 4-isopropyl-3-methylsulfonylbenzoyl-guanidine methanesulfonate (Hoe 642) in the shown in the table below, male New Zealand white New Zealand rabbits (n = 28) weighing 3-4 kg used and in four randomized groups of 7 animals each described below were classified: 1) standard rabbit food (®Altromin 2834), 2) atherogenic diet containing 0.25% cholesterol and 3% coconut oil, 3) standard rabbit food + Hoe 642 (0.1%), 4) atherogenic diet + Hoe 642 (0.1%) The blood samples were taken once after feeding for 30 days Puncture of the ear artery. Serum was obtained from the blood. The measurement of the Total cholesterol was taken from the serum using the CHOD (Cholesterol Oxidase) -PAP method (Merckotest, Merck Diagnostika, E. Merck, 64271 Darmstadt, Germany). The separation of the lipoproteins was also carried out the serum by FPLC (Fast Protein Liquid Chromatography) method (März et al. 1993, Clin. Chem. 39/11: 2276-2281). Results The values are given as mean values ± SEM (mean error of the mean value). Significance: * p <0.05 cholesterol diet + HOE 642 vs cholesterol diet. Between there are no significant differences between the two normal diet groups. Both normal diet groups are significant to the two cholesterol groups The compounds used according to the invention are therefore advantageous Use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of Hypercholesterolemia; for the manufacture of a medicament for the prevention of Atherogenesis; for the manufacture of a medicament for prevention and Treatment of atherosclerosis, for the manufacture of a medicament for Prevention and treatment of diseases increased by Cholesterol levels are triggered to help manufacture a drug Disease prevention and treatment; caused by endothelial dysfunction are triggered to produce a drug for prevention and Treatment of atherosclerosis-induced hypertension, for the production of a Medicament for the prevention and treatment of atherosclerosis-induced Thrombosis, for the manufacture of a medicament for prevention and treatment induced by hypercholesterolemia and endothelial dysfunction ischemic damage and post-ischemic reperfusion damage, for Manufacture of a medication for the prevention and treatment of Hypercholesterolemia and endothelial dysfunction induced cardial Hypertrophy and cardiomyopathy, for the manufacture of a medicament for Prevention and treatment of hypercholesterolemia and endothelial Dysfunction of induced coronary artery spasms and myocardial infarctions, for Manufacture of a medicament to treat the ailments mentioned in Combinations with hypotensive substances, preferably with angiotensin Converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors and angiotensin receptor antagonists, a combination of an NHE inhibitor and a blood lipid lowering Active ingredient, preferably with an HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor, e.g. B. Lovastatin or pravastatin, the latter causing a hypolipidemic effect and thereby increasing the hypolipidemic properties of the NHE inhibitor, proves to be an inexpensive combination with enhanced effect and reduced use of active substance. The use of sodium proton exchange inhibitors is claimed as novel drugs for lowering high blood lipid levels, as well as the Combination of sodium proton exchange inhibitors with antihypertensive and / or hypolipidemic drugs.}

Claims (32)

claims < 1. Use of a Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange inhibitor for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of elevated blood lipid levels. 2. Use I according to claim 1, characterized in that as Na⁺ / H⁺-Exchange Inhibitor uses:

• Ia) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) or R (2)
  R (6) -S (O) _n - or R (7) R (8) NO ₂ S-;
  and the other substituent R (1) or R (2)
  H, F, Cl, Br, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkoxy or phenoxy,
  that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
  or the other substituent R (1) or R (2)
  R (6) -S (O) _n or R (7) R (8) N-;
  n zero, 1 or 2;
  R (6) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl or phenyl,
  that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
  R (7) and R (8)
  the same or different H or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (7) phenyl- (CH ₂ ) _m ;
  m 1-4;
  or
  R (7) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
  or
  R (7) and R (8)
  together a straight-chain or branched (C ₄ -C ₇ ) chain, where the chain can additionally be interrupted by O, S or NR (9);
  R (9) H or methyl;
  or
  R (7) and R (8)
  together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, a dihydroindole, tetrahydroquinoline or tetrahydroisoquinoline system;
  R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another H or (C ₁ -C ₂ ) alkyl,
  or
  R (3) and R (4)
  together a (C ₂ -C ₄ ) alkylene chain;
  or
  R (4) and R (5)
  together a (C ₄ -C ₇ ) alkylene chain;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• b) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) R (4) -SO _m or R (5) R (6) N-SO ₂ -;
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (4) and R (5)
  C ₁ -C ₈ alkyl, C ₃ -C ₆ alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (7);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (7) C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (5) H;
  R (6) H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl,
  or
  R (5) and R (6)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by an O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (2) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, O- (CH ₂ ) _m C _p F _{2p + 1} or -XR (10);
  m zero or 1;
  p 1, 2 or 3;
  XO, S or NR (11);
  R (10) H, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl or -C _n H _2n -R (12);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (12) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  is H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  R (11) is hydrogen or C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl;
  or
  R (10) and R (11)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (3) is defined as R (1), or C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, nitro, cyano, trifluoromethyl, F, Cl, Br, J or -XR (10);
  XO, S or NR (11);
  R (10) is H, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl or -C _n H _2n -R (12);
  n zero to 4;
  R (12) phenyl,
  that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  R (11) C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl,
  or
  R (10) and R (11)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• c) Ortho-substituted benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) F, Cl, Br, J, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl or -XR (6);
  XO, S, NR (7) or Y-ZO;
  YO or NR (7);
  ZC or SO;
  R (6) H, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, - (CH ₂ ) _m C _p F _{2p + 1} or -C _n H _2n -R (8);
  m zero or 1;
  p 1-3;
  n zero to 4;
  R (8) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of the groups F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  R (7) H or C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl;
  or
  R (6) and R (7)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by an O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (3) H or -XR (6);
  XO, S, NR (7) or Y-ZO;
  R (7) H or C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl;
  YO or NR (7);
  where Y is bonded to the phenyl radical of the formula I,
  ZC or SO;
  R (6) H, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, - (CH ₂ ) _m C _p F _{2p + 1} or -C _n H _2n -R (8);
  m zero or 1;
  p 1-3;
  n zero to 4;
  R (8) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (6) and R (7)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by an O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (2) and R (4)
  identical or different R (11) -SO _q - or R (12) R (13) N-SO ₂ -;
  q zero - 2;
  R (11) C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or carries phenyl as a substituent, phenyl being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  R (12) and R (13)
  as defined by R (6) and R (7);
  or one of the two radicals R (2) or R (4)
  Hydrogen or as defined by R (1);
  R (5) H, methyl, F, Cl or methoxy,
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
• d) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) or R (2)
  an amino group -NR (3) R (4);
  R (3) and R (4)
  the same or different H, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl or C ₃ -C ₇ cycloalkyl;
  or
  R (3) phenyl- (CH ₂ ) _p -;
  p 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  or
  R (3) phenyl,
  wherein the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or carries one or two substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
  or
  R (3) and R (4)
  together can be a straight-chain or branched C ₄ -C ₇ methylene chain, where a -CH ₂ link of the methylene chain can be replaced by oxygen, S or NR (5);
  R (5) H or lower alkyl;
  the other substituent R (1) or R (2)
  H, F, Cl, C ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ -alkoxy, CF ₃ , C _m F _{2m + 1} -CH ₂ -benzyl or phenoxy,
  wherein the respective phenyl radical is unsubstituted or carries one or two substituents selected from the group consisting of methyl, methoxy, fluorine and chlorine;
  m 1, 2 or 3;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• e) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I
  in which mean:
  R (1) R (4) -SO _m or R (5) R (6) N-SO ₂ -;
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (4) and R (5)
  C ₁ -C ₈ alkyl, C ₃ -C ₆ alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (7);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (7) C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (5) H;
  R (6) H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (5) and R (6)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by an O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (2) hydrogen, straight-chain or branched (C ₅ -C ₈ ) alkyl, -CR (13) = CHR (12) or -C∼CR (12);
  R (12) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (14) R (15);
  R (14) and R (15)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (12) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl,
  or
  R (12) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 OH,
  or
  R (12) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
  R (13) is hydrogen or methyl,
  or
  R (12) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl- (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, phenyl, C ₆ H ₅ - (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl , Naphthyl, biphenylyl, 1,1-diphenyl (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, cyclopentadienyl, pyridyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indenyl, quinolyl, indolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzothiazolyl, benzidazazylyl , Pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, indazolyl, isoquinolyl, phthalazinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinazolinyl or cinnolinyl;
  R (3) is defined as R (2);
  and wherein the aromatic substituents R (2) or R (3) are unsubstituted or with 1-3 substituents from the groups F, Cl, CF ₃ , (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkyl, -alkoxy, or NR (10) R (11) are substituted by R (10) and R (11) in the meaning of H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
• f) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) or R (2)
  R (3) -S (O) _n - or
  the other substituent R (1) or R (2)
  H, OH, F, Cl, Br, J, C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ alkoxy, benzyloxy or phenoxy, which is unsubstituted or one to three substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, Carries methyl, methoxy, hydroxy or benzyloxy,
  R (3) -S (O) _n , -NR (4) R (5) or 3,4-dehydropiperidine,
  R (3) C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl or phenyl,
  that is unsubstituted or carries one to three substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
  R (4) and R (5)
  identical or different, H or C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl;
  or
  R (4) phenyl- (CH ₂ ) _m -;
  m 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  or
  R (4) phenyl,
  that is unsubstituted or carries one or two substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
  or
  R (4) and R (5)
  together a straight-chain or branched C ₄ -C ₇ chain, where the chain can additionally be interrupted by O, S or NR (6),
  R (6) H or methyl;
  or
  R (4) and R (5)
  together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, a dihydroindole, tetrahydroquinoline or tetrahydroisoquinoline system;
  n zero, 1 or 2;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• g) isoquinolines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, arylalkyl, alkenyl, substituted aminoalkyl or an aryl or heteroaryl ring;
  the rings being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 groups selected from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, amino, mono (lower alkyl) amino, di (lower alkyl) amino, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, benzyloxy, phenoxy, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl,
  R (2) hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, or aryl;
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 groups selected from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, amino, mono (lower alkyl) amino, di (lower alkyl) amino, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, benzyloxy, phenoxy, hydroxy,
  X (2), X (3) and X (4)
  independently of one another hydrogen, halogen, nitro, amino, alkyl, sulfonamide, mono (lower alkyl) amino, di (lower alkyl) amino, lower alkyl, benzyloxy, hydroxy;
  X (1) hydrogen, oxygen, sulfur or NR (7);
  R (7) is hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, arylalkyl, alkenyl, substituted aminoalkyl or an aryl or heteroaryl ring;
  which rings are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 groups selected from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, amino, mono (lower alkyl) amino, di (lower alkyl) amino, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, benzyloxy, phenoxy, hydroxy and trifluoromethyl;
  in which substituents each alkyl chain or alkenyl chain can be interrupted by oxygen, sulfur or NR (8);
  R (8) hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, arylalkyl, alkenyl, substituted aminoalkyl or an aryl or heteroaryl ring,
  which rings are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 groups selected from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, amino, mono (lower alkyl) amino, di (lower alkyl) amino, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, benzyloxy, phenoxy, hydroxy and trifluoromethyl;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• h) compounds of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -NO ₂ , -C∼N, -CF ₃ , R (4) -SO _m or R (5) R (6) N-SO ₂ -;
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (4) and R (5)
  (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (7) or CF ₃ ;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (7) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (5) H;
  R (6) H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (5) and R (6)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (2) -SR (10), -OR (10), -NHR (10), -NR (10) R (11), -CHR (10) R (12), - [CR (12) R ( 13) OR (13 ')], - {C- [CH ₂ -OR (13')] R (12) (R (13)} or - [CR (18) R (17)] _p - (CO) - [CR (19) R (20)] _q -R (14);
  R (10), R (11)
  the same or different
  - [CHR (16)] _s - (CH ₂ ) _p - (CHOH) _q - (CH ₂ ) _r - (CHOH) _t -R (21) or - (CH ₂ ) _p -O- (CH ₂ -CH ₂ O) _q -R (21),
  R (21) hydrogen, methyl,
  p, q, r the same or different
  Zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  s zero or 1;
  t 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (12) and R (13)
  the same or different hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or together with the carbon atom carrying them a (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl,
  R (13 ') is hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (14) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _a H _2a -R (15);
  a zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (15) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (15) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl,
  or
  R (15) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH;
  R (16), R (17), R (18), R (19) and R (20)
  Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  R (3) is defined as R (1),
  or
  R (3) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or -XR (22);
  X is oxygen, S or NR (16);
  R (16) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (22) and R (16)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (22) is defined as R (14);
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
• i) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I
  in which mean:
  R (1) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -NO ₂ , -C∼N, R (16) -C _p H _2p -O _q , R (4) -SO _m or R (5) R ( 6) N-SO ₂ -;
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  p zero or 1;
  q zero, 1, 2 or 3;
  R (16) C _r F _{2r + 1} ;
  r 1, 2 or 3;
  R (4) and R (5)
  (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (7) or CF ₃ ;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (7) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (5) H;
  R (6) H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (5) and R (6)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl,
  R (2) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (2) -SR (10), -OR (10), -NR (10) R (11), -CR (10) R (11) R (12);
  R (10) -C _a H _2a - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  a zero, 1 or 2;
  R (11) and R (12)
  independently defined as R (10) or hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (3) is defined as R (1), or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or -XR (13);
  X is oxygen, S, or NR (14);
  R (14) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  R (13) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _b H _2b -R (15);
  b zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  or
  R (13) and R (14)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (15) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• k) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  one of the substituents R (1), R (2), R (3) or R (4):
  an amino group
  R (5) is hydrogen or C _(1-6) alkyl;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (6) H or C _(1-4) alkyl;
  wherein a CH ₂ group can be replaced by 1 S atom or a group NR (7);
  R (7) hydrogen, methyl or ethyl;
  or
  R (6) C _(3-8) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or carries 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methyl, methoxy, -NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H, methyl or ethyl;
  or
  R (5) and R (6)
  together with the nitrogen atom a 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring in which 1 C atom can be replaced by oxygen, S or NR (10);
  R (10) H, C _(1-3) alkyl or benzyl;
  and the other substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4):
  Hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, CF ₃ , NO ₂ , CF ₃ -O-, C _m F _{2m + 1} -CH ₂ -O- or R (11) -C _q H _2q -X _p - ;
  m 1, 2 or 3;
  q zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  p zero or 1;
  X is oxygen or NR (12);
  R (12) H or C _(1-3) alkyl;
  R (11) is hydrogen, C _(1-6) alkyl, C _(3-8) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CH ₃ , CH ₃ -O- and NR (13) R (14);
  R (13), R (14)
  H, methyl or ethyl;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• l) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I
  in which mean:
  R (1) R (4) R (5) NC (X) -;
  X is oxygen, S or NR (6);
  R (4) and R (5)
  identical or different, H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (7);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (7) (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methoxy and (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (4) and R (5)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (6) is defined as R (4) or the same as amidine;
  R (2) H, F, Cl, Br, I, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, 1-alkenyl or 1-alkynyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) - Cycloalkyl- (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, phenyl, C ₆ H ₅ - (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl, 1,1-diphenyl- (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, cyclopentadienyl , Pyridyl, thiopyridyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indenyl, quinolyl, indolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl or -WR (8);
  W oxygen, S or NR (9);
  R (8) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, - (CH ₂ ) _m C _p F _{2p + 1} or -C _q H _2q -R (10);
  m zero or 1;
  p 1, 2 or 3;
  q zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (10) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (11) R (12);
  R (11) and R (12)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (9) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (8) and R (9)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (3) H, F, Cl, Br, I, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or -WR (8) as defined for R (2),
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• m) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1), R (2), R (3)
  Hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I or (C ₁ -C ₁₂ ) alkyl;
  one of the substituents R (1), R (2) or R (3)
  N ₃ , CN, OH or (C ₁ -C ₁₀ ) alkyloxy if at least one of the remaining substituents R (1), R (2) or R (3) denotes a sufficiently lipophilic alkyl radical having 3 to 12 carbon atoms;
  or
  one of the substituents R (1), R (2) or R (3)
  R (4) -C _n H _2n -O _m -;
  m zero or 1;
  n zero, 1, 2 or 3;
  R (4) C _p F _{2p + 1} ;
  p 1, 2 or 3 if n is zero or 1;
  or
  R (4) (C ₃ -C ₁₂ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, quinolyl or isoquinolyl,
  wherein the aromatic and heteroaromatic ring systems are unsubstituted or substituted with a substituent selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (5) R (6);
  R (5) and R (6)
  Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or one of the substituents R (1), R (2) or R (3)
  -C∼CR (5) or -C [R (6)] = CR (5);
  R (5) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino,
  (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl,
  or
  R (5) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH;
  or
  R (5) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl,
  R (6) is hydrogen or methyl;
  as well as their pharmacologically acceptable salts;
• o) Benzoylguanidines of formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -NO ₂ , -C∼N, X _o - (CH ₂ ) _p - (CF ₂ ) _q -CF ₃ , R (5) -SO _m , R (6) -CO- or R (6) R (7) N-SO ₂ -, with
  X is oxygen, S or NR (14);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  o zero or 1;
  p zero, 1 or 2;
  q zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6;
  R (5) and R (6)
  (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (8) or CF ₃ ;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (8) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (6) H;
  R (7) H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (6) and R (7)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  Y is oxygen, -S- or -NR (12) -;
  R (11) and R (12)
  Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  h zero or 1;
  i, j and k
  independently zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  however, h, i and k are not simultaneously zero,
  R (3) is defined as R (1), or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or -XR (13);
  X is oxygen, S or NR (14);
  R (14) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  R (13) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _b H _2b -R (15);
  b zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  or
  R (13) and R (14)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, where a CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (15) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (4) is hydrogen, -OR (16) or -NR (16) R (17);
  R (16) and R (17)
  independently hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• p) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) R (6) -CO or R (7) R (8) N-CO;
  R (6) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (9);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (9) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (10) R (11);
  R (10) and R (11)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (7) H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (12);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (12) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (13) R (14);
  R (13) and R (14)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (8) H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (7) and R (8)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (2) R (1) defines, or H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO ₂ , (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) - perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ - C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (15);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3, 4;
  R (15) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17);
  R (16) and R (17)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (2) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (2) SR (18), -OR (18), -NR (18) R (19), -CR (18) R (19) R (20);
  R (18) -C _a H _2a - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  a zero, 1 or 2;
  R (19) and R (20)
  independently defined as R (18) or hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (2) R (21) -SO _m or R (22) R (23) N-SO ₂ -;
  m 1 or 2;
  R (21) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (24),
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (24) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (27) R (28);
  R (27) and R (28)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (22) H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (29);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (29) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (30) R (31);
  R (30) and R (31)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (23) H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (22) and R (23)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  or
  R (2) R (33) X-;
  X oxygen, S, NR (34), (D = O) A-, NR (34) C = MN ^(*) R (35) -;
  M oxygen or S;
  A oxygen or NR (34);
  DC or SO;
  R (33) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (CH ₂ ) _b C _d F _{2d + 1} , -C _n H _2n -R (36),
  b zero or 1;
  d 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6 or 7;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
  R (36) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (37) R (38);
  R (37) and R (38)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (34) H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (35) defines like R (33);
  or
  R (33) and R (34)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  where A and N ^(*) are bonded to the phenyl nucleus of the benzoylguanidine base body;
  or
  R (2) -SR (40), -OR (40), -NHR (40), -NR (40) R (41), -CHR (40) R (42), -C [R (42) R (43) OH], -C∼CR (45), -CR (46) = CHR (45), - [CR (47) R (48)] _u - (CO) - [CR (49) R (50 )] _v -R (44);
  R (40), R (41)
  same or different - (CH ₂ ) _p - (CHOH) _q - (CH ₂ ) _r - (CHOH) _t -R (51) or - (CH ₂ ) _p -O- (CH ₂ -CH ₂ O) _q - R (51);
  R (51) is hydrogen or methyl;
  u 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  p, q, r
  identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  t 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (42) and R (43)
  the same or different hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (42) and R (43)
  together with the carbon atom carrying them form a (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
  R (44) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _e H _2e -R (45);
  e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (45) is phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (52) R (53) with
  R (52) and R (53) are H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, or
  R (45) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl;
  or
  R (45) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH;
  R (46), R (47), R (48), R (49) and R (50)
  Hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  R (2) R (55) -NH-SO ₂ -;
  R (55) R (56) R (57) N- (C = Y) -;
  Y is oxygen, S or NR (58);
  R (56) and R (57)
  the same or different H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or -C _f H _2f -R (59);
  f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (59) (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methoxy and (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (56) and R (57)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (58) is defined as R (56) or amidine;
  R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently defined as R (1) or R (2);
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• q) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -NO ₂ , -C∼N, -X _o - (CH ₂ ) _p - (CF ₂ ) _q -CF ₃ , R (5) -SO _m - , R (6) -CO-, R (6) R (7) N-CO- or R (6) R (7) N-SO ₂ -;
  X is oxygen, -S- or NR (14);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  o zero or 1;
  p zero, 1 or 2;
  q zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6;
  R (5) and R (6)
  (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (8) or CF ₃ ;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (8) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (6) hydrogen;
  R (7) is hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (6) and R (7)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  
• R (11) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino, dimethylamino and benzyl;
  Y is oxygen, -S- or NR (12);
  R (12) H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (3) is defined as R (1);
  or
  R (3) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or -XR (13);
  X is oxygen, -S- or NR (14);
  R (14) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  R (13) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _b H _2b -R (15);
  b zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  or
  R (13) and R (14)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (15) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (4) is hydrogen, -OR (16), -NR (16) R (17) or C _r F _{2r + 1} ;
  R (16) and R (17)
  independently hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  r 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• r) Benzo-fused 5-ring heterocycles of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  XN or CR (6);
  Y is oxygen, S or NR (7);
  A, B together a bond
  or
  A, B are both hydrogen, provided that X is simultaneously CR (6) and Y is NR (7);
  one of the substituents R (1) to R (6) is a -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ group;
  the other substituents R (1) to R (6)
  Hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl;
  up to two of the other substituents R (1) to R (6)
  CN, NO ₂ , N ₃ , (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyloxy or CF ₃ ;
  up to one of the other substituents
  R (8) -C _n H _2n -Z-;
  n zero to 10;
  wherein the alkylene chain -C _n H _2n - is straight-chain or branched and where a C atom can be replaced by an oxygen or S atom or by an N atom;
  R (8) is hydrogen, (C ₂ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or (C ₃ -C ₁₀ ) cycloalkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 to 4 methyl groups or an OH group, or can contain an ethylene group -CH = CH-, and in which a methylene group can be replaced by an oxygen or S atom or by an N atom;
  or
  R (8) phenyl,
  unsubstituted or substituted by 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, CF ₃ , CH ₃ -S (O) _s - or R (9) -W _y -;
  s zero, 1 or 2;
  R (9) H, methyl, ethyl,
  W oxygen or NR (10);
  R (10) H or methyl;
  y zero or 1;
  or
  R (8) C _m F _{2m + 1} ;
  m 1 to 3;
  or
  R (8) 1- or 2-naphthyl, pyridyl, quinolyl or isoquinolyl;
  Z -CO-, -CH ₂ - or - [CR (11) (OH)] _q -;
  q 1, 2 or 3;
  R (11) H or methyl;
  or
  Z oxygen or -NR (12) -;
  R (12) H or methyl;
  or
  Z -S (O) _s -;
  s zero, 1 or 2;
  or
  Z -SO ₂ -NR (13) -;
  R (13) H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (7) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₁₀ ) alkyl, (C ₂ -C ₁₀ ) alkenyl or R (8) -C _n H _2n -;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• s) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1), R (3) or R (4)
  -NR (6) C = X NR (7) R (8);
  X is oxygen or S;
  R (6) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (9);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (9) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (10) R (11);
  R (10) and R (11)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (7) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _o H _2o -R (12);
  o zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (12) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (13) R (14);
  R (13) and R (14)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (8) defines like R (7);
  or
  R (7) and R (8)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  the remaining substituents R (2), R (3), R (4), R (5) or R (1), R (2), R (4), R (5) or R (1), R (2), R (3), R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -O _ta (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, -O _tb (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, -O _tc (CH ₂ ) _b C _d F _{2d +1} , -O _td C _p H _2p R (18), or up to 2 groups CN, NO ₂ , NR (16) R (17),
  b zero or 1;
  d 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7;
  ta zero or 1;
  tb zero or 1;
  tc zero or 1;
  td zero or 1;
  p zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (18) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (19) R (20);
  R (19) and R (20)
  Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (16) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, -C _q H _2q -R (21),
  q zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (21) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents from the group F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy or NR (22) R (23),
  R (22) and R (23) are hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (17) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, -C _r H _2r -R (24);
  r zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (24) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (25) R (26);
  R (25) and R (26)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (16) and R (17)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• t) Diacyl-substituted guanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  X (1) and X (2)
  T1 zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (A) and R (B)
  independently hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (106), (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ - C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, O _zk (CH ₂ ) _zl C _zm F _{2zm + 1} , NR (107) R (108), phenyl or benzyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (109) R (110);
  R (109) and R (110)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  zl zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  zk zero or 1;
  zm 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  R (106)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (111) R (112);
  R (111) and R (112)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (107) and R (108)
  independently defined as R (106),
  or
  R (107) and R (108)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  or
  X (1) and X (2)
  
• T2a and T2b
  independently of one another zero, 1 or 2;
  the double bond can be (E) - or (Z) -configured;
  or
  X (1) and X (2)
  T3 zero, 1 or 2;
  U, YY and Z
  independently of one another C or N,
  where U, YY, Z can have the following number of substituents:
  R (D) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl,
  R (U1), R (U2), R (Y1), R (Y2), R (Z1), R (Z2)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (114), (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, O _zka (CH ₂ ) _zla C _zma F _{2zma +1} , NR (115) R (116), phenyl or benzyl,
  the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy, NR (117) R (118),
  R (117) and R (118)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -perfluoroalkyl,
  zka zero or 1;
  zla zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  zma 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  R (114)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (119) R (120);
  R (119) and R (120)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (115) and R (116) are independently defined as R (114);
  or
  R (115) and R (116)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  except that the constitution U is nitrogen (N), YY is nitrogen (N) and Z is carbon (C),
  R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104) and R (105)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, X _zoa - (CH ₂ ) _zpa - (C _zqa F _{2zqa + 1} ), R (110a) -SO _zbm , R (110b) R (110c ) N-CO, R (111a) -CO- or R (112a) R (113a) N-SO ₂ -,
  the perfluoroalkyl group being straight-chain or branched,
  X is oxygen, S or NR (114a);
  R (114a)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  zoa zero or 1;
  eg zero, 1 or 2;
  zpa zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  zqa 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  R (110a), R (110b), R (111a) and R (112a)
  independently (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, -C _zn H _2zn -R (115a) or (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  zn zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (115a)
  (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (116a) R (117a);
  R (116a) and R (117a)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (110b), R (111a) and R (112a)
  Hydrogen;
  R (110c) and R (113a)
  independently hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (110b) and R (110c) as well as R (112a) and R (113a)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  or
  R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, -C _zal H _2zal R (118a) or (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl,
  zal zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (118a)
  (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy or NR (119a) R (119b);
  R (119a) and R (119b)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino , Methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105)
  independently of one another -C∼CR (193);
  R (193)
  Phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy or NR (194) R (195);
  R (194) and R (195)
  Hydrogen or CH ₃ ;
  or
  R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105)
  independently of each other
  -Y-para-C ₆ H ₄ - (CO) _zh - (CHOH) _zi - (CH ₂ ) _zj - (CHOH) _zk -R (123), -Y-meta-C ₆ H ₄ - (CO) _zad - (CHOH) _zae - (CH ₂ ) _zaf - (CHOH) _zag -R (124)
  or
  -Y-ortho-C ₆ H ₄ - (CO) _zah - (CHOH) _zao - (CH ₂ ) _zap - (CHOH) _zak -R (125);
  Y is oxygen, -S- or -NR (122d) -;
  zh, zad, zah
  independently zero or 1;
  zi, zj, zk, zae, zaf, zag, zao, zap and zak
  independently zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  however, each
  zh, zi and zk are not simultaneously zero, zad, zae and zag are not simultaneously zero, and zah, zao and zak are not simultaneously zero,
  R (123), R (124), R (125) and R (122d)
  independently hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104) and R (105)
  independently of one another SR (129), -OR (130), -NR (131) R (132) or -CR (133) R (134) R (135);
  R (129), R (130), R (131) and R (133)
  independently -C _zab H _2zab - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  zab zero, 1 or 2;
  R (132), R (134) and R (135)
  independently defined as R (129) or hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104) and R (105)
  independently of one another -W-para- (C ₆ H ₄ ) -R (196), -W-meta- (C ₆ H ₄ ) -R (197) or -W-ortho- (C ₆ H ₄ ) -R ( 198);
  R (196), R (197) and R (198)
  independently (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino, dimethylamino and benzyl;
  W oxygen, S or NR (136) -;
  R (136)
  Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104) and R (105)
  independently of one another R (146) X (1a) -;
  X (1a)
  Oxygen, S, NR (147), (D = O) A-, NR (148) C = MN ^(*) R (149) -;
  M oxygen or sulfur;
  A oxygen or NR (150);
  DC or SO;
  R (146)
  (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (CH ₂ ) _zbz C _zdz F _{2zdz + 1} or -C _zxa H _2zxa -R (151);
  eg zero or 1;
  zdz 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6 or 7;
  zxa zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (151)
  (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (152) R (153);
  R (152) and R (153)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (147), R (148) and R (150)
  independently hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (149) defines like R (146),
  or
  R (146) and R (147) or R (146) and R (148)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  where A and N ^(*) are bonded to the phenyl core of the alkanoyl base body;
  or
  R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104) and R (105)
  independently of one another -SR (164), -OR (165), -NHR (166), -NR (167) R (168), -CHR (169) R (170), -CR (154) R (155) OH , -C∼CR (156), -CR (158) = CR (157) or - [CR (159) R (160)] _to - (C = O) - [CR (161) R (162)] _zv -R (163);
  R (164), R (165), R (166), R (167), R (169)
  same or different - (CH ₂ ) _zy - (CHOH) _zz - (CH ₂ ) _zaa - (CHOH) _zt -
  R (171) or - (CH ₂ ) _zab -O- (CH ₂ -CH ₂ O) _zac -R (172);
  R (171) and R (172)
  Hydrogen or methyl;
  to 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  zv zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  zy, zz, zaa, zab, zac
  identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  currently 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (168), R (170), R (154), R (155)
  the same or different hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl,
  or
  R (169) and R (170) or R (154) and R (155)
  together with the carbon atom carrying them a (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
  R (163)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _zeb H _2zeb -R (173);
  zeb zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (156), R (157) and R (173)
  independently phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (174) R (175);
  R (174) and R (175)
  Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (156), R (157) and R (173)
  independently (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl;
  R (158), R (159), R (160), R (161) and R (162)
  Hydrogen or methyl,
  or
  R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105)
  independently of one another R (176) -NH-SO ₂ -;
  R (176)
  R (177) R (178) N- (C = Y ') -;
  Y 'is oxygen, S or NR (179);
  R (177) and R (178)
  the same or different hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or -C _zfa H _2zfa -R (180);
  zfa zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (180)
  (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methoxy or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (177) and R (178)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (179)
  as defined in R (177) or equal to amidine,
  or
  R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105)
  independently of one another NR (184a) R (185), OR (184b), SR (184c) or -C _znx H _2znx -R (184d);
  znx zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (184d)
  (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (116k) R (117k);
  R (116k) and R (117k)
  Hydrogen or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  R (184a), R (184b), R (184c), R (185)
  independently of one another hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) _{-perfluoroalkyl} or (CH ₂ ) _zao -R (184g);
  zao zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  184g
  (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (184u) R (184v);
  R (184u) and R (184v)
  Hydrogen or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (184a) and R (185)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• u) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I
  in which mean:
  R (1) H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO ₂ , (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or X _a - (CH ₂ ) _b - (CF ₂ ) _c -CF ₃ ;
  X is oxygen, S or NR (5);
  a zero or 1;
  b zero, 1 or 2;
  c zero, 1, 2 or 3;
  R (5) H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or -C _d H _2d R (6);
  d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (6) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (7) R (8);
  R (7) and R (8)
  independently H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (1) -SR (10), -OR (10) or -CR (10) R (11) R (12);
  R (10) -C _f H _2f - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl or phenyl,
  wherein the aromatic systems are unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  f zero, 1 or 2;
  R (11) and R (12)
  independently defined as R (10) or hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (1) phenyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl or (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  the latter linked via C or N, and which are unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (1) -SR (13), -OR (13), -NHR (13), -NR (13) R (14), -CHR (13) R (15), -C [R (15) R (16)] OH, -C∼CR (18), -C [R (19)] = CR (18), - [CR (20) R (21)] _k - (CO) - [CR (22) R (23) R (24)] _l
  R (13) and R (14)
  identical or different - (CH ₂ ) _g - (CHOH) _h - (CH ₂ ) _i - (CHOH) _j -R (17),
  R (17) is hydrogen or methyl;
  - (CH ₂ ) _g -O- (CH ₂ -CH ₂ O) _h -R (24),
  g, h, i
  identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  j 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (15) and R (16)
  the same or different hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or together with the carbon atom carrying them a (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
  R (18) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (25) R (26);
  R (25) and R (26)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (18) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl;
  or
  R (18) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 OH;
  or
  R (18) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
  R (19), R (20), R (21), R (22) and R (23)
  Hydrogen or methyl;
  k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  l zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (24) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _m H _2m -R (18);
  m 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (2) and R (3)
  independently defined as R (1);
  R (4) (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl, F, Cl, Br, I, CN or - (CH ₂ ) _n - (CF ₂ ) _o -CF ₃ ;
  n zero or 1;
  o zero, 1 or 2;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• v) Acylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  X carbonyl, sulfonyl,
  R (1) H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl,
  unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxy,
  (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino or dimethylamino,
  R (2) H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl,
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• w) phenyl-substituted alkylcarboxylic acid guanidides of the formula I bearing perfluoroalkyl groups
  in which mean:
  R (A) is hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (6), (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, O _r (CH ₂ ) _a C _b F _{2b + 1} or NR (7) R (8);
  r zero or 1;
  a zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  b 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  R (6) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (7) and R (8)
  independently defined as R (6);
  R (B) is independently defined as R (A);
  X 1, 2 or 3;
  R (1) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, -O _t (CH ₂ ) _d C _e F _{2e + 1} , F, Cl, Br, I or CN ;
  t zero or 1;
  d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  e 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently defined as R (1);
  however on the condition
  that at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4), R (5), R (A) and R (B) has an -O _t (CH ₂ ) _d C _e F _{2e + 1} - or an O _r (CH ₂ ) _a C _b F _{2b + 1} group,
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• x) Heteroaroylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  HA SO _m , O or NR (5);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (5) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈₎ -alkyl or -C H _{at 2am} R (81);
  at zero, 1 or 2;
  R (81) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (82) R (83);
  R (82) and R (83)
  H or CH ₃ ;
  or
  R (81) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  one of the two substituents R (1) and R (2)
  -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ ;
  and each other
  Hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl, -OR (6), C _r F _{2r + 1} , -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ or -NR (6) R (7);
  R (6) and R (7)
  independently hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  r 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (3) and R (4)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, X- (CH ₂ ) _p - (C _q - F _{2q + 1} ), R (8) -SO _bm , R (9) R (10 ) N-CO, R (11) -CO- or R (12) R (13) N-SO ₂ -,
  the perfluoroalkyl group being straight-chain or branched,
  X is oxygen, S or NR (14);
  R (14) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  bm zero, 1 or 2;
  p zero, 1 or 2;
  q zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6;
  R (8), R (9), R (11) and R (12)
  independently (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (15), CF ₃ ;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (15) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl;
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy or NR (16) R (17);
  R (16) and R (17)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (9), R (11) and R (12)
  H;
  R (10) and R (13)
  independently H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (9) and R (10) as well as R (12) and R (13)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl,
  or
  R (3) and R (4)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl or -C _al H _2al -R (18);
  al zero, 1 or 2;
  R (18) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl;
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (19) R (20);
  R (19) and R (20)
  H or CH ₃ ;
  or
  R (3) and R (4)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (3) and R (4)
  independently of each other
  Y is oxygen, -S- or -NR (22) -;
  h, ad, ah independently zero or 1;
  i, j, k, ae, af, ag, ao, ap and ak independently zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, but each time
  h, i and k are not simultaneously zero, ad, ae and ag are not simultaneously zero and ah, ao and ak are not simultaneously zero,
  R (23), R (24), R (25) and R (22)
  independently hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (3) and R (4)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ - C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _g H _2g R (26);
  g zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (26) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (27) R (28);
  R (27) and R (28)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (3) and R (4)
  independently of one another SR (29), -OR (30), -NR (31) R (32) or -CR (33) R (34) R (35);
  R (29), R (30), R (31) and R (33)
  independently -C _a H _2a - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  a zero, 1 or 2;
  R (32), R (34) and R (35)
  independently defined as R (29) or are hydrogen, (C ₁ - C ₄₎ alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄₎ perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (3) and R (4)
  independently of each other
  R (96), R (97) and R (98)
  independently (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino, dimethylamino or benzyl;
  W oxygen, S or NR (36) -;
  R (36) H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (3) and R (4)
  independently of one another R (37) -SO _cm or R (38) R (39) N-SO ₂ -;
  cm 1 or 2;
  R (37) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _s H _2s R (40);
  s zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (40) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (41) R (42);
  R (41) and R (42)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (38) H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _w H _2w -R (43);
  w zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (43) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (44) R (45);
  R (44) and R (45)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (39) H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (38) and R (39)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  or
  R (3) and R (4)
  independently of one another R (46) X (1) -;
  X (1) oxygen, S, NR (47), (D = O) A-, NR (48) C = MN ^(*) R (49) -,
  M oxygen or S;
  A oxygen or NR (50);
  DC or SO;
  R (46) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (CH ₂ ) _b C _d F _{2d + 1} or -C _x H _2x -R (51);
  b zero or 1;
  d 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7;
  x zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (51) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (52) R (53);
  R (52) and R (53)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (47), R (48) and R (50)
  independently hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (49) defines like R (46);
  or
  R (46) and R (47) or R (46) and R (48)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl,
  where A and N ^(*) are bonded to the phenyl nucleus of the benzoylguanidine base body;
  or
  R (3) and R (4)
  independently of one another -SR (64), -OR (65), -NHR (66), -NR (67) R (68), -CHR (69) R (70), -C (OH) R (54) R (55), -C∼CR (56), -CR (58) = CHR (57), - [CR (59) R (60)] _u - (CO) - [CR (61) R (62)] _v -R (63);
  R (64), R (65), R (66), R (67) and R (69)
  same or different - (CH ₂ ) _y - (CHOH) _z - (CH ₂ ) _aa - (CH ₂ OH) _t -R (71) or - (CH ₂ ) _ab -O- (CH ₂ -CH ₂ O) _ac -R (72),
  R (71) and R (72)
  Hydrogen or methyl;
  u 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  y, z, aa
  identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  t 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (68), R (70), R (54) and R (55)
  the same or different hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (69) and R (70) or R (54) and R (55)
  together with the carbon atom carrying them a (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
  R (63)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _e H _2e -R (73);
  e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (56), R (57) and R (73)
  independently phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (74) R (75);
  R (74) and R (75)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (56), R (57) and R (73)
  independently (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl;
  R (58), R (59), R (60), R (61) and R (62)
  Hydrogen or methyl,
  or
  R (3) and R (4)
  independently of one another R (76) -NH-SO ₂ -;
  R (76) R (77) R (78) N- (C = Y ') -;
  Y 'is oxygen, S or NR (79);
  R (77) and R (78)
  the same or different H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, -C _f H _2f - R (80);
  f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (80) (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methoxy and (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (77) and R (78)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl,
  R (79)
  defined as R (77) or equal to amidine;
  or
  R (3) and R (4)
  independently NR (84) R (85);
  R (84) and R (85)
  independently of one another H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkyl, or together 4 or 5 methylene groups,
  of which a CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl; or one or two CH ₂ groups of which can be replaced by CH-C _dm H _{2dm + 1} ,
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• y) bicyclic heteroaroylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  T, U, V, W, X, Y and Z
  independently of one another nitrogen or carbon;
  but with the limitation
  that X and Z are not nitrogen at the same time,
  and that T, U, V, W, X, Y and Z have no substituent when they are nitrogen,
  and that no more than four of them are nitrogen at the same time,
  R (1) and R (2)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₃ ) perfluoroalkyl, OR (8), NR (8) R (9) or C (= O ) N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ ;
  R (8) and R (9)
  independently of one another hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) -alkyl,
  or
  R (8) and R (9)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, X _k - (CH ₂ ) _p - (C _q F _{2q + 1} ), R (10a) -SO _bm , R (10b) R (10c ) N-CO, R (11) -CO- or R (12) R (13) N-SO ₂ -,
  wherein the perfluoroalkyl group is straight or branched;
  X is oxygen, S or NR (14);
  R (14) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  bm zero, 1 or 2;
  p zero, 1 or 2;
  k zero or 1;
  g 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6;
  R (10a), R (10b), R (11) and R (12)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (15) or (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (15) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R ( 17);
  R (16) and R (17)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (10b), R (11) and R (12)
  Hydrogen;
  R (10c) and R (13)
  independently hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (10b) and R (10c) as well as R (12) and R (13)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, -C _al H _2al R (18) or (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl;
  al zero, 1 or 2;
  R (18) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, where the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (19a) R (19b);
  R (19a) and R (19b)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino , Methylamino or dimethylamino;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of each other
  Y is oxygen, -S- or -NR (22) -;
  h, ad, ah
  independently of one another zero or 1;
  i, j, k, ae, af, ag, ao, ap and ak
  independently of one another zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  however, each
  h, i and k are not simultaneously zero, ad, ae and ag are not simultaneously zero and ah, ao and ak are not simultaneously zero,
  R (23), R (24) R (25) and R (22)
  independently of one another hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another SR (29), -OR (30), -NR (31) R (32) or -CR (33) R (34) R (35);
  R (29), R (30), R (31) and R (33)
  independently of one another -C _a H _2a - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino;
  a zero, 1 or 2;
  R (32), R (34) and R (35)
  independently defined as R (29) or hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of each other
  R (96), R (97) and R (98)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino , Methylamino, dimethylamino or benzyl;
  W oxygen, S or NR (36) -;
  R (36) H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another R (46) X (1) -;
  X (1) oxygen, S, NR (47), (D = O) A- or NR (48) C = MN ^(*) R (49) -;
  M oxygen or sulfur;
  A oxygen or NR (50);
  DC or SO;
  R (46) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (CH ₂ ) _b C _d F _{2d + 1} or -C _x H _2x -R (51);
  b zero or 1;
  d 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7;
  x zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (51) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (52) R (53);
  R (52) and R (53)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (47), R (48) and R (50) independently
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (49) defines like R (46);
  or
  R (46) and R (47) or R (46) and R (48)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  where A and N ^(*) are bonded to the phenyl nucleus of the heteroaroylguanidine base body;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another -SR (64), -OR (65), -NHR (66), -NR (67) R (68), -CHR (69) R (70) or -CR (54) R (55) OH , -C∼CR (56), -CR (58) = CR (57) or - [CR (59) R (60)] _u -CO- [CR (61) R (62)] _v -R (63 );
  R (64), R (65), R (66), R (67) and R (69)
  the same or different
  - (CH ₂ ) _y - (CHOH) _z - (CH ₂ ) _aa - (CHOH) _t -R (71) or - (CH ₂ ) _ab -O- (CH ₂ -CH ₂ O) _ac -R (72 );
  R (71) and R (72)
  independently of one another hydrogen or methyl;
  u 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  y, z, aa the same or different
  Zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  t 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (68), R (70), R (54) and R (55)
  the same or different hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (69) and R (70) or R (54) and R (55)
  together with the carbon atom carrying them a (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
  R (63)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _e H _2e -R (73);
  e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (56), R (57) and R (73) independently
  Phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (74) R (75);
  R (74) and R (75)
  Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (56), R (57) and R (73) independently
  (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl;
  R (58), R (59), R (60), R (61) and R (62)
  Hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another R (76) -NH-SO ₂ -;
  R (76) R (77) R (78) N- (C = Y ') -;
  Y 'is oxygen, S or NR (79);
  R (77) and R (78)
  the same or different hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or -C _f H _2f -R (80);
  f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (80) (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl which is unsubstituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methoxy and (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (77) and R (78)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (79) is defined as R (77) or the same as amidine;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another NR (84a) R (85), OR (84b), SR (84c) or -C _n H _2n -R (84d);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (84d) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17th );
  R (16) and R (17)
  Hydrogen, or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  R (84a), R (84b), R (84c) and R (85)
  are independently hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈₎ -alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈₎ - perfluoroalkyl, or (CH _{2) ax} -R (84g);
  ax zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (84g) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (84u) R ( 84v);
  R (84u) and R (84v)
  Hydrogen or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (84a) and R (85)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl,
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• z) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) R (6) -SO _m ;
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (6) perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, which is straight-chain or branched;
  R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, alkoxy having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or phenoxy which is unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and methoxy;
  or
  R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 4 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, CN, alkanoyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyl with 2 , 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, formyl, carboxy, CF ₃ , methyl and methoxy;
  R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (7), NR (8) R (9) or - (CH ₂ ) _n - (CF ₂ ) _o -CF ₃ ;
  R (7), R (8) and R (9)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  n zero or 1;
  o zero, 1 or 2;
  as well as their pharmacologically acceptable salts;
• ab) phenyl-substituted alkenylcarboxylic acid guanidides of the formula I bearing perfluoroalkyl groups
  in which mean:
  R (A) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OH, OR (6), (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, O _r (CH ₂ ) _a C _b F _{2b + 1} , (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or NR (7) R (8);
  r zero or 1;
  a zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  b 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  R (6) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl;
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (7) and R (8)
  independently defined as R (6);
  or
  R (7) and R (8)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (B) is independently defined as R (A);
  X is zero, 1 or 2;
  Y is zero, 1 or 2;
  R (C) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (12), (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, O _p (CH ₂ ) _f C _g F _{2g + 1} or (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
  p zero or 1;
  f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  g 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  R (12)
  (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl;
  the aromatics phenyl or benzyl being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (13) R (14);
  R (13) and R (14)
  independently of one another H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (D) is independently defined as R (C),
  R (1) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, -O _t (CH ₂ ) _d C _e F _{2e + 1} , (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, F, Cl, Br, I or CN ;
  t zero or 1;
  d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  e 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently defined as R (1);
  however on the condition
  that at least one of the substituents R (A), R (B), R (C), R (D), R (1), R (2), R (4) or R (5) has an O _r (CH ₂ ) _a C _b F _{2b + 1} -, O _p (CH ₂ ) _f C _g F _{2g + 1} - or O _t (CH ₂ ) _d C _e F _{2e + 1} - group and R (3) no O _t (CH ₂ ) _d C _e F _{2e + 1} group;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• ac) Ortho-amino-substituted benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) NR (50) R (6),
  R (50) and R (6)
  independently of one another hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -perfluoroalkyl;
  R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another R (10) -SO _a -, R (11) R (12) N-CO-, R (13) -CO- or R (14) R (15) N-SO ₂ -;
  a zero, 1 or 2,
  R (10), R (11), R (12), R (13), R (14) and R (15)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or -C _from H _2ab -R (16);
  from zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (16) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy or NR (17) R (18);
  R (17) and R (18)
  independently of one another H, CF ₃ or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (11), R (12), and R (14) and R (15)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  or
  R (11), R (12), R (14) and R (15)
  independently of one another hydrogen;
  or
  R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another SR (21), -OR (22), -NR (23) R (24) or -CR (25) R (26) R (27);
  R (21), R (22), R (23) and R (25)
  independently of one another -C _b H _2b - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino;
  b zero, 1 or 2;
  R (24), R (26) and R (27)
  independently of one another hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, - (Xa) _dg -C _da H _{2da + 1} , - (Xb) _dh - (CH ₂ ) _db -C _de F _{2de + 1} , (C ₃ - C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _df H _2df R (30);
  (Xa) O, S or NR (33);
  R (33)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  dg zero or 1;
  (Xb) O, S or NR (34);
  R (34)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  ie zero or 1;
  since zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8;
  db zero, 1, 2, 3, 4;
  de zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7;
  df zero, 1, 2, 3, 4;
  R (30)
  (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (31) R (32);
  R (31) and R (32)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another NR (40) R (41) or - (Xe) - (CH ₂ ) _eb R (45);
  R (40) and R (41)
  independently of one another hydrogen, 99999 00070 552 001000280000000200012000285739988800040 0002019712636 00004 99880 (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl or (CH ₂ ) _e -R (42);
  e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (42)
  (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (43) R (44);
  R (43) and R (44)
  independently of one another H, CF ₃ or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (40) and R (41)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  (Xe) O, S or NR (47);
  R (47)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  eb zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (45) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy, NR (50) R ( 51) and - (Xfa) - (CH ₂ ) _ed - (Xfb) R (46);
  Xfa CH ₂ , O, S or NR (48);
  Xfb O, S or NR (49);
  ed 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (46)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (48), R (49), R (50) and R (51)
  independently of one another H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  where R (3) and R (4) cannot be hydrogen,
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• ad) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl N-oxide,
  which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  -SR (10), -OR (10), -NR (10) R (11) or -CR (10) R (11) R (12);
  R (10)
  -C _a H _2a - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl N-oxide,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  a zero, 1 or 2;
  R (11) and R (12)
  independently defined as R (10), hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  and the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _m H _2m R (14);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (14) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (15) R (16),
  R (15) and R (16)
  Hydrogen or CH ₃ ;
  or
  the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, X- (CH ₂ ) _p - (C _q F _{2q + 1} ), R (22) -SO _u , R (23) R (24) N-CO, R (25) -CO- or R (26) R (27) N-SO ₂ -,
  wherein the perfluoroalkyl group is straight or branched;
  X is a bond, oxygen, S or NR (28);
  u zero, 1 or 2;
  p zero, 1 or 2;
  q zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6;
  R (22), R (23), R (25) and R (26)
  independently (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₂ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (29) or CF ₃ ;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (28) is hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  R (29) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl;
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (30) R (31);
  R (30) and R (31)
  Hydrogen or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl,
  or
  R (23), R (25) and R (26)
  also hydrogen;
  R (24) and R (27)
  independently of one another hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkyl;
  or
  R (23) and R (24) and R (26) and R (27) together have 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl ;
  or
  the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another OR (35) or NR (35) R (36);
  R (35) and R (36)
  independently of one another hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (35) and R (36)
  together 4-7 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl,
  R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkyl, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or C _r F _{2r + 1} ;
  R (32), R (33) and R (34)
  independently of one another hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  r 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• ad) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO ₂ , OH, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, O _a - (CH ₂ ) _b - (CF ₂ ) _c -CF ₃ ;
  a zero or 1;
  b zero, 1 or 2;
  c zero, 1, 2 or 3;
  or
  R (1) R (5) -SO _m or R (6) R (7) N-SO ₂ -;
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (5) and R (6) independently of one another
  (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, CF ₃ or -C _n H _2n -R (8);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (7) is hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (8) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10) independently of one another
  Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (6) H;
  or R (6) and R (7)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl,
  or
  R (1) -SR (11), -OR (11) or -CR (11) R (12) R (13);
  R (11) -C _p H _2p - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl or phenyl,
  wherein the aromatic systems are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  R (12), R (13) independently of one another are defined as R (11) or hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkyl;
  p zero, 1 or 2;
  or
  R (1) phenyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl or (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl, the latter linked via C or N,
  which are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  R (2) -CF ₂ R (14), -CF [R (15)] [R (16)], -CF [(CF ₂ ) _q -CF ₃ )] [R (15)], -C [ (CF ₂ ) _r -CF ₃ ] = CR (15) R (16);
  R (14) (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₃ -C ₆ ) cycloalkyl;
  R (15) and R (16) independently of one another
  Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  q zero, 1 or 2;
  r zero, 1 or 2;
  R (3) is defined as R (1);
  R (4) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, - (CH ₂ ) _s - (CF ₂ ) _t -CF ₃ ;
  s zero or 1;
  t zero, 1 or 2;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• af) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  -Y-4 - [(CH ₂ ) _k -CHR (7) - (C = O) R (8)] - phenyl,
  -Y-3 - [(CH ₂ ) _k -CHR (7) - (C = O) R (8)] - phenyl or
  -Y-2 - [(CH ₂ ) _k -CHR (7) - (C = O) R (8)] - phenyl,
  wherein the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents from the group F, Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, hydroxy, methoxy, or -NR (37) R (38);
  R (37) and R (38)
  independently of one another hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  Y is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (9);
  R (9) is hydrogen or - (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (7) -OR (10) or -NR (10) R (11);
  R (10) and R (11)
  independently of one another hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₈₎ -alkyl, - (C ₁ - C ₈₎ -alkanoyl, - (C ₁ -C ₈₎ -alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl, benzyloxycarbonyl;
  or
  R (10) trityl;
  R (8) -OR (12) or -NR (12) R (13);
  R (12) and R (13)
  independently of one another hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl or benzyl;
  k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  and the other radicals R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, - (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or - (CH ₂ ) _m R (14);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (14) - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  Hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  or
  the other radicals R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another R (18) R (19) N- (C = Y ') - NH-SO ₂ -;
  Y 'is oxygen, -S- or -NR (20);
  R (18) and R (19)
  independently of one another hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl, - (C ₃ -C ₆ ) -alkenyl or - (CH ₂ ) _t -R (21);
  t zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (21) - (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF ₃ , methoxy and - (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (18) and R (19)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -N-CH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  R (20)
  as defined by R (18) or amidine;
  or
  the other radicals R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, X- (CH ₂ ) _p - (C _q F _{2q + 1} ), R (22) -SO _u -, R (23) R (24 ) N-CO-, R (25) -CO- or R (26) R (27) N-SO ₂ -, the perfluoroalkyl group being straight-chain or branched;
  X is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (28);
  u zero, 1 or 2;
  p zero, 1 or 2;
  q 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6;
  R (22), R (23), R (25) and R (26)
  independently of one another - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, - (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, - (CH ₂ ) _n -R (29) or -CF ₃ ;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (28) is hydrogen or - (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  R (29) - (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (30) R (31);
  R (30) and R (31)
  Hydrogen or - (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (23), R (25) and R (26)
  Hydrogen;
  R (24) and R (27)
  independently of one another hydrogen or - (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkyl;
  or
  R (23) and R (24) as well as R (26) and R (27)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -N-CH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  or
  the other radicals R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another are -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36);
  R (35) and R (36)
  independently of one another hydrogen or - (C ₁ -C ₆ ) -alkyl;
  or
  R (35) and R (36)
  together 4-7 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -N-CH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkyl, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or -C _r F _{2r + 1} ;
  R (32), R (33) and R (34)
  independently of one another hydrogen or - (C ₁ -C ₃ ) -alkyl;
  r 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• ag) benzoylguanidines of the formula I
  in which mean:
  R (1) R (6) -CO or R (7) R (8) N-CO;
  R (6) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (9),
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (9) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (10) R (11),
  R (10) and R (11)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (7) H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (12);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (12) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (13) R (14);
  R (13) and R (14)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (8) H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (7) and R (8) together
  4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (2) is defined as R (1), or H, OH, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO ₂ , (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, ( C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n R (15);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (15) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17);
  R (16) and R (17)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (2) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (2) SR (18), -OR (18), -NR (18) R (19) or -CR (18) R (19) R (20);
  R (18) -C _a H _2a - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino, dimethylamino;
  a zero, 1 or 2;
  R (19) and R (20)
  independently defined as R (18) or hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (2) R (21) -SO _m or R (22) R (23) N-SO ₂ -;
  m 1 or 2;
  R (21) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n - R (24);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (24) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (27) R (28);
  R (27) and R (28)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (22) H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (29);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (29) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (30) R (31);
  R (30) and R (31)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (23) is hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (22) and R (23)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  or
  R (2) R (33) X-;
  X oxygen, S, NR (34), (D = O) A- or NR (34) C = MN ^(*) R (35) -;
  M oxygen or S;
  A oxygen or NR (34);
  DC or SO;
  R (33) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (CH ₂ ) _b C _d F _{2d + 1} or -C _n H _2n - R (36);
  b zero or 1;
  d 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
  R (36) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (37) R (38);
  R (37) and R (38)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (34) is hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (35) defines like R (33);
  or
  R (33) and R (34)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  where A and N ^(*) are bonded to the phenyl nucleus of the benzoylguanidine base body;
  or
  R (2) -SR (40), -OR (40), -NHR (40), -NR (40) R (41), -CHR (40) R (42), -CR (42) R (43 ) OH, -C∼CR (45), -CR (46) = CR (45) or - [CR (47) R (48)] _u -CO- [C (R49) R (50)] _v -R (44);
  R (40) and R (41)
  independently of one another - (CH ₂ ) _p - (CHOH) _q - (CH ₂ ) _r - (CHOH) _t -R (51) or - (CH ₂ ) _p -O- (CH ₂ -CH ₂ O) _q -R (51);
  R (51) is hydrogen or methyl;
  u 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  p, q and r
  independently of one another zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  t 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (42) and R (43)
  independently of one another hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (42) and R (43)
  together with the carbon atom carrying them a (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
  R (44) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, -C _e H _2e -R (45);
  e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (45) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (52) R (53);
  R (52) and R (53)
  H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (45) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl;
  or
  R (45) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH;
  R (46), R (47), R (48), R (49) and R (50)
  independently of one another hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  R (2) R (55) -NH-SO ₂ -;
  R (55) R (56) R (57) N- (C = Y) -;
  Y is oxygen, S or NR (58);
  R (56) and R (57)
  independently of one another hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or -C _f H _2f -R (59);
  f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (59) (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methoxy and (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (56) and R (57)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (58)
  defined as R (56) or equal to amidine;
  R (3), R (4) and R (5) are independently defined as R (1) or R (2), but at least one of the substituents R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) must be equal to OH;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• ah) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I
  in which mean:
  one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  R (6) -ABD-;
  R (6) is a basic protonatable radical, ie an amino group -NR (7) R (8), an amidino group R (7) R (8) NC [= NR (9)] - or a guanidino group
  R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (7) and R (8)
  together C _a H _2a ;
  a 4, 5, 6 or 7;
  where a = 5, 6 or 7 a methylene group from the group C _a H _{2a can be} replaced by a hetero atom group O, SO _m or NR (11),
  or
  R (8) and R (9) or R (9) and R (10) or R (7) and R (10)
  a group C _a H _2a ;
  a 2, 3, 4 or 5;
  where in the case of a = 3, 4 or 5 a methylene group of the group C _a H _{2a can be} replaced by a hetero atom group O, SO _m or NR (11);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (11) is hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  R (6) is a basic heteroaromatic ring system with 1-9 C atoms;
  AC _b H _2b ;
  b 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10;
  where in the group C _b H _2b one or two methylene groups are selected by one of the groupings from the group consisting of -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (20)] -, -SO _m -, -NR (20) -, -NR (20) -CO-, -NR (20) -CO-NH-, -NR (20) -CO-NH-SO ₂ -
  and -SO _aa [NR (19)] _bb - can be replaced;
  and in the group C _b H _2b a methylene group can be replaced by -CH-R (99), where R (99) together with R (7) forms a pyrrolidine or piperidine ring;
  aa 1 or 2;
  bb 0 or 1;
  aa + bb = 2;
  R (19) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  R (20) is hydrogen or methyl;
  B is a phenylene or naphthylene radical,
  R (12) and R (13)
  independently of one another hydrogen, methyl, F, Cl, Br, J, CF ₃ or -SO _w -R (14);
  R (14) methyl or NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  w zero, 1 or 2;
  D -C _d H _2d -X _f -;
  d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  X -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (21)] -, -SO _m - or -NR (21) -;
  f zero or 1;
  R (21) is hydrogen or methyl;
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  and the other substituents R (1) and R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, J, -CN, - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl, - (C ₂ -C ₈ ) -alkenyl, -NR (35) R (36) or R (17 ) -C _g H _2g -Z _h -;
  g zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  h zero or 1;
  R (35) and R (36)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (35) and R (36)
  together 4-7 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  Z -O-, -CO-, -SO _v -, -NR (18) -, -NR (18) -CO-, -NR (18) -CO-NH- or -NR (18) -SO ₂ - ;
  R (18) is hydrogen or methyl;
  v zero, 1 or 2;
  R (17) is hydrogen, cycloalkyl having 3, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or C _k F _{2k + 1} -;
  k 1, 2 or 3,
  or
  R (17) pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl,
  which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkanoyl, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, Carboxy, -CF ₃ , methyl and methoxy;
  or
  R (17) - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, hydroxy, methoxy, -NR (37) R (38), CH ₃ SO ₂ - and H ₂ NO ₂ S-;
  R (37) and R (38)
  Hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or -C _r F _{2r + 1} ;
  R (32), R (33) and R (34)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms;
  r 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  and their pharmacologically acceptable salts;
• ai) Indenoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) and R (2)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms. O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms, OC (= O) alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms or C _m H _2m -NR (12) R (13);
  R (12) and R (13)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  m zero, 2, 3 or 4;
  NH-C (= O) -NH ₂ , C (= O) -O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C-atoms, C (= O) - NH ₂ , C (= O) -NH-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, C (= O) -N (alkyl) ₂ with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms in each alkyl group, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, alkynyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, alkylaryl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms in the alkyl group, Alkenyl aryl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms in the alkenyl group, alkynyl aryl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms Atoms in the alkynyl group, C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl-substituted aryl, C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl heteroaryl, C ₁ -C ₄ alkenyl heteroaryl, aminoalkyl aryl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms in the alkyl group, substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl;
  R (3), R (4), R (5) and R (6)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, O-alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, halogen, (such as F, Cl, Br, I), OH, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, O-lower alkyl, O-aryl, O-lower alkyl-aryl, O-substituted aryl, O-lower alkyl-substituted aryl, OC (= O) -C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl aryl, OC (= O) -NH-C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, OC (= O) -N (C ₁ - C ₄ - alkyl) ₂ , NO ₂ , CN, CF ₃ , NH ₂ , NH-C (= O) -C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, NH-C (= O) -NH ₂ , COOH, C (= O) -OC ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C (= O) -NH ₂ , C (= O) -NH-C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C (= O) -N (C ₁ -C ₄ - Alkyl) ₂ , C ₁ -C ₄ -COOH, C ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl-C (= O) -OC ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl, SO ₃ H, SO ₂ -alkyl, SO ₂ -alkylaryl, SO ₂ -N- (alkyl) ₂ , SO ₂ -N (alkyl) (alkylaryl), C (= O) -R (11), C ₁ -C ₁₀ alkyl-C (= O) -R (11), C ₂ -C ₁₀ alkenyl-C (= O) -R (11), C ₂ -C ₁₀ alkynyl-C (= O) -R (11), NH-C (= O) -C ₁ -C ₁₀ -Alkyl-C (= O) -R (11), OC ₁ -C ₁₁ -alkyl-C (= O) -R (11);
  R (11) C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, NH ₂ , NH-C ₁ - C ₄ alkyl, N- (C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl) ₂ , SO ₃ H, SO ₂ alkyl, SO ₂ alkylaryl, SO ₂ -N- (alkyl) ₂ , SO ₂ -N (alkyl) (alkylaryl);
  XO, S or NH;
  R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkylaryl;
  or
  R (8) and R (9)
  together part of a 5, 6 or 7-membered heterocyclic ring;
  A absent or a non-toxic organic or mineral acid;
• ak) benzyloxycarbonylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another -Y- [4-R (8) -phenyl], -Y- [3-R (8) -phenyl] or -Y- [2-R (8) -phenyl],
  wherein the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, hydroxy, methoxy and -NR (96) R (97);
  R (96) and R (97)
  independently of one another hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  Y is a bond, CH ₂ , oxygen, -S- or -NR (9);
  R (9) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  R (8) SO _a [NR (98)] _b NR (99) R (10);
  a 1 or 2;
  b 0 or 1;
  a + b = 2;
  R (98), R (99) and R (10)
  independently of one another hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl, benzyl, - (C ₂ -C ₈ ) -alkylene-NR (11) R (12), (C ₂ -C ₈ ) -alkylene-NR (13 ) - (C ₂ - C ₈ ) alkylene NR (37) R (38) or (C ₀ -C ₈ ) alkylene CR (39) R (40) CR (41) R (42) (C ₀ -C ₈ ) alkylene NR (43) R (44);
  R (11), R (12), R (13), R (37), R (38), R (43) and R (44)
  independently of one another hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl or benzyl:
  R (39), R (40), R (41) and R (42)
  independently of one another hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl or - (C ₀ -C ₃ ) -alkylene-phenyl,
  wherein the phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl and methoxy;
  or
  R (99) and R (10)
  together 4-6 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -N-CH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  or
  R (8) SO _a [NR (98)] _b NR (95) -C [= NR (94)] - NR (93) R (92);
  R (92), R (93), R (94) and R (95)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-4 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkanoyl, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, Carboxy, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl, - (C ₂ -C ₈ ) -alkenyl or - (CH ₂ ) _m R (14);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (14) - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  Hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another -Q-4 - [(CH ₂ ) _k -CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl, -Q-3- (CH ₂ ) _k -CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl or -Q-2 - [(CH ₂ ) _k -CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl,
  wherein the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents from the group F, Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, hydroxy, methoxy and -NR (35) R (36);
  R (35) and R (36)
  independently of one another hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  Q is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (18);
  R (18) is hydrogen or - (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (17) -OR (21) or -NR (21) R (22);
  R (21) and R (22)
  independently of one another hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₈₎ -alkyl, - (C ₁ - C ₈₎ -alkanoyl, - (C ₁ -C ₈₎ -alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl, benzyloxycarbonyl;
  or
  R (21) trityl;
  R (20) -OR (23) or -NR (23) R (24);
  R (23), R (24) independently of one another
  Hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl or benzyl;
  k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27);
  R (25) -C _f H _2f - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl;
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  f zero, 1 or 2;
  R (26) and R (27)
  independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl,
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl N-oxide,
  which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another -SR (28), -OR (28), -NR (28) R (29) or -CR (28) R (29) R (30);
  R (28) -C _g H _2g - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl-N-oxide,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  g zero, 1 or 2;
  R (29), R (30)
  independently defined as R (28), hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, T- (CH ₂ ) _h - (C _i F _{2i + 1} ), R (31) SO _l -, R (32) R (33) N-CO-, R (34) -CO- or R (45) R (46) N-SO ₂ , the perfluoroalkyl group being straight-chain or branched;
  T is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (47);
  l zero, 1 or 2;
  h zero, 1 or 2;
  i 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6;
  R (31), R (32), R (34) and R (45)
  independently of one another - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, - (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, (CH ₂ ) _n R (48) or -CF ₃ ;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (47) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms;
  R (48) - (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (49) R (50);
  R (49) and R (50)
  Hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (32), R (34) and R (45)
  Hydrogen;
  R (33) and R (46)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (32) and R (33) as well as R (45) and R (46)
  together 5 or 6 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another R (51) -AGD-;
  R (51) is a basic protonatable radical, ie an amino group -NR (52) R (53), an amidino group R (52) R (53) NC [= NR (54)] - or a guanidino group R (52) R ( 53) NC [= NR (54)] - NR (55) -;
  R (52), R (53), R (54) and R (55)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (52) and R (53)
  a group C _α H _2α ;
  α 4, 5, 6 or 7;
  where in the case of α = 5, 6 or 7 a C atom from the group C _α H _{2α can be} replaced by a hetero atom group O, SO _d or NR (56),
  or
  R (53) and R (54) or R (54) and R (55) or R (52) and R (55)
  a group C _y H _2y ;
  y 2, 3, 4 or 5;
  in the case of y = 3, 4 or 5, a C atom from the group C _y H _{2y can be} replaced by a hetero atom group O, SO _d or NR (56);
  d zero, 1 or 2;
  R (56) is hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  R (51) is a basic heteroaromatic ring system with 1-9 C atoms;
  A is a group C _e H _2e ;
  e zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10;
  where in the group C _e H _2e a carbon atom is defined by one of the groupings -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (57)] -, SO _r -, -NR (57) -, -NR (57) - CO-, -NR (57) -CO-NH-, -NR (57) -CO-NH-SO ₂ - or -NR (57) -SO ₂ - can be replaced;
  r zero, 1 or 2;
  G is a phenylene radical,
  R (58) and R (59)
  independently of one another hydrogen, methyl, methoxy, F, Cl, Br, J, CF ₃ or -SO _s -R (60);
  R (60) methyl or NR (61) R (62);
  R (61) and R (62)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  D -C _v H _2v -E _w -;
  v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  E -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (63)] -, -SO _aa - or -NR (63) -;
  w zero or 1;
  aa zero, 1 or 2;
  R (63) is hydrogen or methyl,
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another -CF ₂ R (64), -CF [R (65)] [R (66)], -CF [(CF ₂ ) _q - CF ₃ )] [R (65)], -C [(CF ₂ ) _p -CF ₃ ] = CR (65) R (66);
  R (64) alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 carbon atoms;
  R (65) and R (66) independently of one another are hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  q zero, 1 or 2;
  p zero, 1 or 2;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another -OR (67) or -NR (67) R (68);
  R (67) and R (68)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (67) and R (68)
  together 4, 5, 6 or 7 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, SO ₂ , -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (69), -NR (70) R (71) or -C _z F _{2z + 1} ;
  R (69), R (70) and R (71)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms;
  z 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  X is oxygen or NR (72);
  R (72) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• al) fluorophenyl group-bearing alkenylcarboxylic acid guanidides of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (6) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  wherein the phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (7) is independently defined as R (6);
  R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen or F;
  however, at least one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) must be fluorine;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• am) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) R (4) -SO _m or R (5) R (6) N-SO ₂ -;
  m 1 or 2;
  R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, CF ₃ or -C _n H _2n -R (7);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (6) is H or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  R (7) cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
  R (8) and R (9)
  H or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (5) is also hydrogen;
  or
  R (5) and R (6)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  or
  R (1) -O _p - (CH ₂ ) _q - (CF ₂ ) _r -CF ₃ ;
  p zero or 1;
  q zero, 1 or 2;
  r zero, 1, 2 or 3;
  or
  R (1) -SR (10), -OR (10) or -CR (10) R (11) R (12);
  R (10), R (11) and R (12)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, -C _s H _2s - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) -cycloalkyl or an aromatic system selected from the group consisting of Pyridyl, pyrrolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, imidazolyl or phenyl;
  s zero, 1 or 2;
  wherein the aromatic systems pyridyl, pyrrolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, imidazolyl and phenyl are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  R (2) - (CH ₂ ) _u - (CF ₂ ) _t -CF ₃ ;
  t zero, 1, 2 or 3;
  u zero or 1;
  R (3) is hydrogen or is independently defined as R (1);
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• an) Substituted cinnamic acid guanidides of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  -X _a -Y _b -L _n -U;
  X CR (16) R (17), O, S or NR (18);
  R (16), R (17) and R (18)
  independently of one another H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  a zero or 1;
  Y alkylene with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkylene-T with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in the alkylene group, T, T-alkylene with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in the alkylene group;
  T NR (20), O, S or phenylene,
  wherein the phenylene is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (21) R (22);
  R (20), R (21) and R (22)
  independently of one another H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  b zero or 1;
  LO, S, NR (23) or C _k H _2k ;
  k 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8;
  n zero or 1;
  U NR (24) R (25) or an N-containing heterocycle having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms;
  R (24) and R (25)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (24) and R (25)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  wherein the N-containing heterocycles are N- or C-bridged and are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (27) R (28);
  R (23), R (27) and R (28)
  independently of one another H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  and the other substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, -O _n -C _m H _{2m + 1} , -O _p - (CH ₂ ) _s - C _q F _{2q + 1} or -C _r H _2r R (10 );
  n zero or 1;
  m zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  p zero or 1;
  q 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  s zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  r zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (10)
  Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl,
  wherein the phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (11) R (12);
  R (11) and R (12)
  independently of one another H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms, or phenyl which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , Methyl, methoxy and NR (14) R (15);
  R (14) and R (15)
  independently of one another H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• ao) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I
  in which mean:
  at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  R (6) -C (OH) ₂ -;
  R (6) perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms, which is straight-chain or branched;
  and the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another hydrogen, OH, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, alkoxy having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or phenoxy,
  that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and methoxy;
  or
  the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another alkyl-SO _x , -CR (7) = CR (8) R (9) or -C∼CR (9);
  x zero, 1 or 2;
  R (7) is hydrogen or methyl;
  R (8) and R (9)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl and methoxy;
  or
  the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another phenyl, C ₆ H ₅ - (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl or imidazolyl,
  wherein quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl or imidazolyl are bonded via C or N, and wherein phenyl, C ₆ H ₅ - (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl and imidazolyl are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another SR (10), -OR (10), -CR (10) R (11) R (12);
  R (10)
  -C _f H _2f - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, pyridinyl, imidazolyl or phenyl,
  wherein the aromatic systems quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, pyridinyl, imidazolyl and phenyl are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  f zero, 1 or 2;
  R (11) and R (12)
  independently defined as R (10), hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (13), NR (14) R (15), - (CH ₂ ) _n - (CF ₂ ) _o CF ₃ ;
  R (13), R (14) and R (15)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  n zero or 1;
  o zero, 1 or 2;
  as well as their pharmacologically acceptable salts;
• ap) sulfonimidamides of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  at least one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  a benzoylguanidine,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted in the phenyl part with 1-4 radicals selected from the group consisting of alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl having 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 , 7 or 8 carbon atoms, - (CH ₂ ) _m -R (14), F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, CF ₃ , R (22) SO ₂ -, R (23) R ( 24) N-CO-, R (25) -CO-, R (26) R (27) N-SO ₂ , -OR (35), -SR (35) or -NR (35) R (36);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (14)
  - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  independently of one another hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  R (22), R (23), R (25) and R (26)
  independently of one another alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, (CH ₂ ) _n R (29 ) or -CF ₃ ;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (29) - (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (30) R (31);
  R (30) and R (31)
  Hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (23), R (25) and R (26)
  Hydrogen;
  R (24) and R (27)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (23) and R (24) as well as R (26) and R (27)
  together 5 or 6 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  R (35) and R (36)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (35) and R (36)
  together 4-7 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  or
  R (35)
  Phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy, SO ₂ R (5), SO ₂ NR (6) R (7) and -NR ( 32) R (33);
  R (5) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms;
  R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  R (32) and R (33)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (35)
  C ₁ -C ₉ heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  and the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, (CH ₂ ) _p R (10)
  p zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (10) phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy, -SO ₂ NR (17) R (8) and -SO ₂ R (9);
  R (17) and R (8)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  R (9) alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or the other radical R (1) and R (3)
  Hydrogen,
  R (4) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• aq) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or NR (7) R (8);
  R (7) and R (8)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  R (2) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or -SO ₂ R (9);
  R (9) is independently defined as R (1);
  R (3) hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26) or -CR (25) R (26) R (27);
  R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (25)
  - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of the group F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  R (26) and R (27)
  independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  R (4) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -C∼N, CF ₃ , alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3 , 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH ₂ ) _m R (14);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (14) - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  independently of one another hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  R (5) and R (6)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF ₃ ;
  R (32), R (33) and R (34)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• ar) benzenedicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (4)
  -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ ;
  and the other radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (4):
  R (1) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF ₃ ;
  R (32), R (33) and R (34)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  R (2) and R (4)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF ₃ , -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ , alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C. -Atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C-atoms or - (CH ₂ ) _m R (14);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (14) - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  Hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  or
  R (2) and R (4)
  independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-4 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkanoyl, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, Carboxy, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy;
  or
  R (2) and R (4)
  independently of one another R (22) -SO ₂ -, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO ₂ ;
  R (22) and R (28)
  independently of one another methyl or -CF ₃ ;
  R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30)
  independently of one another hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  R (2) and R (4)
  independently of one another -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36);
  R (35) and R (36)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (35) and R (36)
  together 4-7 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  R (3) hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27);
  R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (25) - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  R (26) and R (27)
  independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  R (5) alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, X- (CH ₂ ) _y -CF ₃ or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (6) R (7);
  R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  X is a bond or oxygen;
  y zero, 1 or 2;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• as) benzenedicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (5)
  -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ ;
  and the other radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (5):
  R (1) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF ₃ ;
  R (32), R (33) and R (34)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  R (2) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -C ° N, CF ₃ , -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ , alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH ₂ ) _m R (14);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (14) - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  independently of one another hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  or
  R (2) R (22) -SO ₂ -, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO ₂ ;
  R (22) and R (28)
  independently of one another methyl or -CF ₃ ;
  R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30)
  independently of one another hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  R (2) -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36);
  R (35) and R (36)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (35) and R (36)
  together 4-7 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  R (3) hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27);
  R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (25 - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  R (26) and R (27)
  independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  R (4) CF ₃ , alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms, - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or - (CH ₂ ) _m R (14);
  m 1 or 2;
  R (14) - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  independently of one another hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  or
  R (4) phenyl,
  which is substituted with 2, 3, 4 or five substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  independently of one another hydrogen or CH ₃ ;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• at) diaryldicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ ;
  the other radicals R (1) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF ₃ ;
  R (32), R (33) and R (34)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  the other radicals R (2) and R (4)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF ₃ , -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ , alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C. -Atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C-atoms or - (CH ₂ ) _m R (14);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (14) - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  Hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  or
  the other radicals R (2) and R (4)
  independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-4 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkanoyl, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, Carboxy, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy;
  or
  the other radicals R (2) and R (4)
  R (22) -SO ₂ -, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO ₂ ;
  R (22) and R (28)
  independently of one another methyl or -CF ₃ ;
  R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30)
  independently of one another hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  the other radicals R (2) and R (4)
  independently of one another -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36);
  R (35) and R (36)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (35) and R (36)
  together 4-7 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  the other R (3)
  Hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27);
  R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (25) - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  R (26) and R (27)
  independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  one of the radicals R (6), R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10)
  -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ ;
  the other radicals R (6) and R (10)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (132), -NR (133) R (134) or CF ₃ ;
  R (132), R (133) and R (134)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  the other radicals R (7) and R (9)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF ₃ , -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ , alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C. -Atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH ₂ ) _mm R (114);
  mm zero, 1 or 2;
  R (114)
  - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (115) R (116);
  R (115) and R (116)
  Hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  or
  the other radicals R (7) and R (9)
  independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl,
  which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkanoyl, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, Carboxy, -CF ₃ , methyl and methoxy;
  or
  the other radicals R (7) and R (9)
  R (122) -SO ₂ -, R (123) R (124) N-CO-, R (128) -CO- or R (129) R (130) N-SO ₂ ;
  R (122) and R (128)
  independently of one another methyl or -CF ₃ ;
  R (123), R (124), R (129) and R (130)
  independently of one another hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  the other radicals R (7) and R (9)
  independently of one another -OR (135) or -NR (135) R (136);
  R (135) and R (136)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (135) and R (136)
  together 4-7 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  the other R (8)
  Hydrogen, -SR (125), -OR (125), -NR (125) R (126) or -CR (125) R (126) R (127);
  R (125)
  Hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (125)
  - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of the group F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  R (126) and R (127)
  independently defined as R (125) or hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  A absent, -NR (11) -CO-, -NR (12) -CO-NR (13) -, -NR (17) -CO-NR (18) -SO ₂ -, -NR (19) -SO ₂ -, -SO ₂ -NR (19) -SO ₂ -, -SO ₂ -NR (19) -CO-, -O-CO-NR (19) -SO ₂ - or -CR (20) = CR ( 21) -;
  R (11), R (12), R (13), R (17), R (18), R (19), R (20) and R (21)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• au) Substituted thiophenylalkenylcarboxylic acid guanidides of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  -O _p - (CH ₂ ) _s -C _q F _{2q + 1} , R (40) CO- or R (31) SO _k -;
  p zero or 1;
  s zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  q 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  k zero, 1 or 2;
  R (40) alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl,
  that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl and methoxy;
  R (31) alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl,
  that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl or methoxy;
  or
  R (31) NR (41) R (42);
  R (41) and R (42)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms,
  or
  R (41) and R (42)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  and the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, -O _na -C _ma H _{2ma + 1} or -O _ga C _ra H _2ra R (10);
  na zero or 1;
  ma zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  ga zero or 1;
  ra zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (10) cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl,
  wherein the phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl and methoxy;
  R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms or phenyl,
  that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (14) R (15);
  R (14) and R (15)
  independently of one another H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• av) ortho-substituted benzoylguanidines of the formula I
  in which mean:
  R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another hydrogen, Cl, Br, I, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -OR (5);
  R (5) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl or -C _d H _2d - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
  d zero, 1 or 2;
  where one of the two substituents R (2) and R (3) is always hydrogen, but not both substituents R (2) and R (3) are hydrogen at the same time,
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• ax) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO ₂ , alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkoxy with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkoxy with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or X _a - (CH ₂ ) _b - (CF ₂ ) _c -CF ₃ ;
  X oxygen, S, NR (5),
  a zero or 1;
  b zero, 1 or 2;
  c zero, 1, 2 or 3;
  R (5) H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or -C _d H _2d R (6);
  d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (6) cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (7) R (8);
  R (7) and R (8)
  independently H or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (1) -SR (10), -OR (10) or -CR (10) R (11) R (12);
  R (10) -C _f H _2f cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms in the cycloalkyl ring, or phenyl,
  where phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  f zero, 1 or 2;
  R (11) and R (12)
  independently defined as R (10) or hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (1) phenyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl or heteroaryl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms, the latter linked via a carbon or nitrogen atom of the ring,
  each unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino,
  or
  R (1) -SR (13), -OR (13), -NHR (13), -NR (13) R (14), -CHR (13) R (15), -C [R (15) R (16) OH], -C∼CR (18), -C [R (19)] = CHR (18), -C [R (20) R (21)] _k - (CO) - [CR (22 ) R (23)] _l , -R (24),
  k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  l zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (13) and R (14)
  same or different - (CH ₂ ) _g - (CHOH) _h - (CH ₂ ) _i - (CHOH) _j -R (17) or - (CH ₂ ) _g -O- (CH ₂ -CH ₂ O) _h - R (24);
  R (17) is hydrogen or methyl,
  g, h and i
  identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  j 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (15) and R (16)
  the same or different hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, or together with the carbon atom carrying it cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  R (18)
  Phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (25) R (26);
  R (25) and R (26)
  H or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (18) heteroaryl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl;
  or
  R (18) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH;
  or
  R (18)
  Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  R (19), R (20), R (21), R (22) and R (23)
  the same or different hydrogen or methyl;
  R (24) H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 C atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms or -C _m H _2m -R (18) very broad with all R (18);
  m 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (2) and R (3)
  as defined by R (1);
  R (4) alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• ay) Ortho-substituted benzoylguanidines of the formula I
  in which mean:
  R (1) H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO ₂ , alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkoxy with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkoxy with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or X _a - (CH ₂ ) _b - (CF ₂ ) _c -CF ₃ ;
  X oxygen, S, NR (5),
  a zero or 1;
  b zero, 1 or 2;
  c zero, 1, 2 or 3;
  R (5) H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or -C _d H _2d R (6);
  d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (6) cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
  wherein the aromatics phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (7) R (8);
  R (7) and R (8)
  independently H or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (1) -SR (10), -OR (10) or -CR (10) R (11) R (12);
  R (10) -C _f H _2f cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms in the cycloalkyl ring, or phenyl,
  where phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  f zero, 1 or 2;
  R (11) and R (12)
  independently defined as R (10) or hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (1) phenyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl or heteroaryl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms, the latter linked via a carbon or nitrogen atom of the ring,
  each unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino,
  or
  R (1) -SR (13), -OR (13), -NHR (13), -NR (13) R (14), -CHR (13) R (15), -C [R (15) R (16) OH], -C∼CR (18), -C [R (19)] = CHR (18), -C [R (20) R (21)] _k - (CO) - [CR (22 ) R (23)] _l -R (24),
  k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  l zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (13) and R (14)
  same or different - (CH ₂ ) _g - (CHOH) _h - (CH ₂ ) _i - (CHOH) _j -R (17) or - (CH ₂ ) _g -O- (CH ₂ -CH ₂ O) _h - R (24);
  R (17) is hydrogen or methyl,
  g, h and i
  identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  j 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (15) and R (16)
  the same or different hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, or together with the carbon atom carrying it cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  R (18)
  Phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (25) R (26);
  R (25) and R (26)
  H or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (18) heteroaryl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl;
  or
  R (18) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH;
  or
  R (18)
  Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  R (19), R (20), R (21), R (22) and R (23)
  the same or different hydrogen or methyl;
  R (24) H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 C atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms or -C _m H _2m -R (18) ;
  m 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  one of the two substituents R (2) and R (3)
  Hydroxyl;
  and
  the other of the substituents R (2) and R (3) is defined as R (1);
  R (4) alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; Alkoxy with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I or - (CH ₂ ) _n - (CF ₂ ) _o -CF ₃ ;
  n zero or 1;
  o zero or 1;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• II. Compounds of the formula
  in which mean:
  W, Y and Z
  a nitrogen atom or a carbon atom substituted by R (2) or R (3) or R (4);
  R (1) hydrogen, A, Hal, -CF ₃ , -CH ₂ F, -CHF ₂ , -CH ₂ CF ₃ , -C ₂ F ₅ , -CN, -NO ₂ , -ethynyl, or an X-R ';
  A alkyl with 1 to 6 carbon atoms;
  Hal F, Cl, Br or I;
  X is oxygen, S or NR '';
  R '' is hydrogen, A or a cyclic methylene chain with 3 to 7 C atoms;
  R 'H, A, HO-A, HOOC-A, (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, (C ₆ -C ₈ ) cycloalkylalkyl, CF ₃ , CH ₂ F, CHF ₂ , CH ₂ -CF ₃ , Ph, -CH ₂ -Ph or Het;
  Ph unsubstituted or mono-, di- or trisubstituted by A, OA, NR'R '', Hal, CF ₃ phenyl, naphthyl, or biphenylyl;
  Het a mono- or dinuclear saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle with 1 to 4 N, O and / or S atoms,
  which is unsubstituted or mono-, di- or trisubstituted by Hal, CF ₃ , A, OH, OA, -X-R ', -CN, -NO ₂ , and / or carbonyl oxygen,
  wherein Het is bonded via N or or an alkylene chain C _m H _2m with m = zero to 6;
  or
  R 'and R''
  together alkylene with 4-5 C atoms, in which a CH ₂ group can also be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, NA, N-Ph and N-CH ₂ -Ph;
  R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another hydrogen, Hal, A, HO-A-, X-R ', -C (= N-OH) -A, AO-CO- (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkyl-, CN, NO ₂ , COOH , halogen-substituted A, in particular CF ₃ , CH ₂ F, CHF ₂ , C ₂ F ₅ , CH ₂ CF ₃ , or S (O) _n R ''';
  R '''A, Ph or -Het;
  n zero, 1 or 2;
  or
  R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another SO ₂ NR'R '', Ph or -O-Ph, -O-CH ₂ -Ph, -CO-A, -CHO, -COOA, -CSNR'R '', CONR'R '', - CH = CH-COOH, -CH = CH-COOA, indenyl, indanyl, decahydronaphthyl, cyclopentenyl, dihydrothienyl, dihydrofuryl, heterobicyclyl, alkylthienyl, halothienyl, haloalkylthienyl, acylthienyl, halofuryl, haloalkylfuryl or pyrrolyl;
  or
  R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another R (5) -O-;
  R (5) is hydrogen, A, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl;
  R (4) Ph, Het, -O-Het; CF ₃ , S (O) _n R "", -SO ₂ NR'R ", alk;
  or
  two of the substituents R (1) to R (4)
  together a group -O-CR (6) R (7) -CO-NR (8) -,
  with R (2) in the meaning given;
  R (6), R (7), R (8) and R (9)
  independently of one another H or A;
  or
  R (8) (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl;
  or
  R (9) cyano;
  Alk straight-chain or branched (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl or (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted by A once, twice or three times;
  or
  Alk is an ethenyl or ethynyl radical which is substituted by H, A, Ph or Het;
• III. Compounds of the formula
  in which mean:
  XH, Hal, (Hal) ₃ C-, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) cycloalkyl, substituted phenyl, (C ₁ -C ₅ ) alkyl-S- or (C ₁ -C ₅ ) alkyl-SO ₂ -;
  Y NH ₂ or substituted amino;
  or
  X and Z
  together a - (CH ₂ ) ₄ - or a 1,3-butadienylene chain;
  or
  ZH, Hal, OH, HS, (C ₁ -C ₅ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) cycloalkyl, substituted phenyl;
  or
  Z is an amino group -NR (1) R (2);
  R (1) H, straight and branched chain, optionally substituted (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, which can be interrupted by oxygen;
  or
  R (1) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkynyl, (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or OH-substituted phenyl or OH-substituted phenyl- (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or OH-substituted (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl;
  R (2) 1-morpholino, hydrogen or a straight or branched (C ₁ - C ₈ ) alkyl chain,
  which can be interrupted by oxygen, an amino group,
  which straight or branched (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl chain is unsubstituted or substituted by a substituted or unsubstituted mono- or polynuclear heterocycle which contains nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atoms;
  or
  which alkyl chain is substituted by phenyl,
  optionally substituted one or more times with (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkoxy, optionally substituted by OH, alkylamino, alkyl or phenyl;
  or
  through an aminocarbonyl group
  or
  by hydroxy, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkoxy groups,
  or
  R (2) phenyl,
  unsubstituted or substituted by alkyl, alkoxy, an amino group which carries as substituents:
  H, a mono- or multinuclear heterocycle which contains nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atoms,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with H, Hal or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  a phenyl radical,
  unsubstituted or substituted by a substituent selected from the group consisting of (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkoxy, Hal and OH;
  or
  R (2) 1-piperidino,
  unsubstituted or substituted in the 4-position by an acyl radical of an aliphatic, alicyclic, aromatic or heteroaromatic carboxylic acid, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl, which in turn can be substituted by OH or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkoxy or a ( C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkoxy-substituted phenyl radical;
  or
  R (2) amidino,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with phenyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with Hal or alkyl;
  or
  R (2) an acyl residue of an aliphatic, alicyclic, aromatic or heteroaromatic carboxylic acid,
  or
  R (2) is a (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl chain which can be substituted by a phenyl radical carrying OH, alkoxy or alkyl radicals;
  or
  R (1) and R (2)
  together with the N atom to which they are attached, a piperazine ring,
  which is unsubstituted or carries a mono- or polynuclear heterocycle via a (C ₁ -C ₆ ) methylene chain,
  which contains nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur (DE 41 27 026 and DE 43 37 609);
  Hal F, Cl, Br or I;
• IV. Indoloylguanidine derivatives of the formula
  in which mean:
  R (2) hydrogen, unsubstituted or substituted (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, OH, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl-O-, an aromatic radical or a group -CH ₂ -R (20);
  R (20) (C ₂ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or (C ₂ -C ₆ ) alkynyl;
  R (1) 1 to 5 identical or different substituents which mean:
  Hydrogen, unsubstituted or substituted (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₂ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, (C ₂ -C ₆ ) alkynyl, (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, halogen, -NO _{2 ,} (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkanoyl, arylalkanoyl with up to 10 C atoms, aroyl with up to 11 C atoms, -COOH, (C ₂ -C ₆ ) alkoxycarbonyl, an aromatic group, one of those listed below Groups: -OR (3), -NR (6) R (7) or -S (O) _n R (40);
  R (3) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, substituted (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, an aromatic radical or a group -CH ₂ -R (30 );
  R (30) alkenyl or alkynyl;
  R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another hydrogen, unsubstituted or substituted (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkanoyl, an arylalkanoyl group with up to 10 C atoms, an aroyl group with up to 11 carbon atoms, an aromatic group or -CH ₂ -R (60);
  R (60) (C ₂ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or (C ₂ -C ₆ ) alkynyl;
  or
  R (6) and R (7)
  together with the N atom, a 5-7-membered cyclic amine which may contain further heteroatoms in the ring;
  n zero, 1 or 2;
  R (40) unsubstituted or substituted (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, or an aromatic group, or a group
  A oxygen, -S (O) _n - or -N (R50) -;
  R (50) is hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl;
  R 'is hydrogen, unsubstituted or substituted (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl,
  wherein the ring represents a saturated 3-8 membered heterocycle with an N atom,
  said substituted alkyl carries one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halogen, -OH, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkoxy, -CN, -COOH, (C ₂ -C ₆ ) alkoxycarbonyl, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) -alkanoyl, arylalkanoyl with up to 10 C atoms, aroyl with up to 11 C atoms, an aromatic group, -CONR (4) R (5),
  R (4) and R (5)
  the same or different hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (4) and R (5)
  bonded together and together form a 5-7-membered cyclic amine, which may also contain further heteroatoms in the ring,
  or said substituted alkyl is a group
  in which mean:
  E is an N atom or a CH group;
  R '' is hydrogen, unsubstituted or substituted by OH (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl or substituted (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkoxy, -CN, -COOH, (C ₂ -C ₆ ) alkoxycarbonyl, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkanoyl, aralkanoyl with up to 10 C atoms, aroyl with up to 11 C atoms, an aromatic group, -NR (6) R (7), - CONR (4) R (5);
  R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl;
  the cyclic system of the formula
  is a 3-8-membered saturated aliphatic or heterocyclic ring system with one N atom,
  and wherein the aromatic groups mentioned have an aryl radical with up to 10 C atoms, a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl radical with 1-4 N atoms, a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group containing 1 or 2 N atoms and a heteroatom mean oxygen or sulfur, or furyl,
  and wherein said aryl radicals can be unsubstituted or substituted by unsubstituted (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl or substituted (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, halogen, -NO ₂ , (C ₂ -C ₆ ) alkoxycarbonyl, COOH , -OR (3), NR (6) R (7), -CONR (4) R (5), -SO ₂ NR (6) R (7) or S (O) _n R (40),
  where R (1) and the guanidinocarbonyl radical can be anywhere on the 5- or 6-membered ring of the indole system,
  as well as the associated pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• V. Heterocyclic guanidine derivatives of the formula
  in which mean:
  X -O-, -S-, -NH-, -N [(C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl] - or -N- (phenyl) -;
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  Hydrogen, halogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl-O-, phenyl, benzyl;
  or
  two of the substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  together with one side of the benzo system a 4-6 membered carbocyclic ring;
  R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₁₂ ) -alkyl, benzhydryl, aralkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted by one or more substituents from the groups halogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) - alkyl-O- or -CF ₃ , - (CH ₂ ) _m -CH ₂ -T,
  m zero to 3;
  T -CO-OT (1);
  T (1) hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  Cy is a benzo-fused unsaturated or dihydro-5 ring heterocycle
  a pyrazole or imidazole ring of the formula
  a naphthyl radical or a dihydro or tetrahydronaphthyl radical
  a 2-, 3- or 4-pyridyl radical
  Z N- or CH;
  a thienyl residue
  R (6) hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, (C ₁ -C ₁₀ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₁₀ ) alkyl-O-, phenoxy, (C ₁ -C ₁₀ ) alkyloxymethyloxy- or - (O) _n SR (9);
  R (9) (C ₁ -C ₁₀ ) alkyl, thienyl, pyridyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl or phenyl,
  which are unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted with halogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkyl-O-;
  R (7) and R (8)
  Hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, (C ₁ -C ₁₀ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₁₀ ) alkyl-O-, phenyl, phenoxy or (C ₁ -C ₁₀ ) alkoxymethyloxy;
  or
  Cy phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted with halogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl-O-;
  or
  Cy -Gr-Am;
  Gr -R (13) -R (12) - (CH ₂ ) _q -C [W] [W (1)] - (CH ₂ ) _{q '} -; R (13) R (14) - or -R (15) -;
  R (12) is a single bond, -O-, - (O) _n S-, -CO- or -CONH-;
  R (13) is a single bond, phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, imidazolyl or pyrazolyl;
  R (14) is a single bond SO ₂ -;
  R (15) (C ₂ -C ₁₀ ) alkenyl or (C ₂ -C ₁₀ ) alkynyl;
  W and W (1)
  independently of one another hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkyl;
  or
  W and W (1)
  a (C ₃ -C ₈ ) hydrocarbon ring cyclically bonded to one another;
  q and q '
  Zero to 9;
  Am -NR (10) R (11);
  R (10) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or benzyl,
  R (11) (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, phenyl or benzyl;
  or
  R (10) and R (11)
  together a (C ₃ -C ₁₀ ) alkylene group,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with -COOH, (C ₁ -C ₅ ) alkoxycarbonyl, (C ₂ -C ₄ ) hydroxyalkylene or benzyl;
  or
  Am pyrrolyl, pyridyl, pyrazolyl, morpholinyl, dihydropyridyl, tetrahydropyridyl, quinuclidinyl, imidazolyl, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.1] octyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted by (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl,
  or
  At azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonyl;
  or
  Am a piperazine group of the formula
  R (16) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, tolyl, methoxyphenyl, halophenyl, diphenylmethylene, benzyl or pyridyl;
  or
  Am an azido group - (O) _t - (CH ₂ ) _q -C [W] [W (1)] - (CH ₂ ) _{q '} -N ₃ ;
  t zero or 1;
  where W and W (1) have the meaning given above;
  as well as the optical enantiomers and the pharmacologically acceptable salts.

3. Use according to claim 1, characterized in that the following are used:

• r) Benzo-fused 5-ring heterocycles of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  XN or CR (6);
  Y is oxygen, S or NR (7);
  A, B together a bond
  or
  A, B are both hydrogen, provided that X is simultaneously CR (6) and Y is NR (7);
  one of the substituents R (1) to R (6) is a -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ group;
  the other substituents R (1) to R (6)
  Hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl;
  up to two of the other substituents R (1) to R (6)
  CN, NO ₂ , N ₃ , (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyloxy or CF ₃ ;
  up to one of the other substituents
  R (8) -C _n H _2n -Z-;
  n zero to 10;
  wherein the alkylene chain -C _n H _2n - is straight-chain or branched and where a C atom can be replaced by an oxygen or S atom or by an N atom;
  R (8) is hydrogen, (C ₂ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or (C ₃ -C ₁₀ ) cycloalkyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 to 4 methyl groups or an OH group, or can contain an ethylene group -CH = CH-, and in which a methylene group can be replaced by an oxygen or S atom or by an N atom;
  or
  R (8) phenyl,
  unsubstituted or substituted by 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, CF ₃ , CH ₃ -S (O) _s - or R (9) -W _y -;
  s zero, 1 99999 00085 552 0010002800000002000120002857359526000405914034759566 0002019712636 00004 59518or 2;
  R (9) H, methyl, ethyl,
  W oxygen or NR (10);
  R (10) H or methyl;
  y zero or 1;
  or
  R (8) C _m F _{2m + 1} ;
  m 1 to 3;
  or
  R (8) 1- or 2-naphthyl, pyridyl, quinolyl or isoquinolyl;
  Z -CO-, -CH ₂ - or - [CR (11) (OH)] _q -;
  q 1, 2 or 3;
  R (11) H or methyl;
  or
  Z oxygen or -NR (12) -;
  R (12) H or methyl;
  or
  Z -S (O) _s -;
  s zero, 1 or 2;
  or
  Z -SO ₂ -NR (13) -;
  R (13) H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (7) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₁₀ ) alkyl, (C ₂ -C ₁₀ ) alkenyl or R (8) -C _n H _2n -;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• v) Acylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  X carbonyl, sulfonyl,
  R (1) H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl,
  unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxy,
  (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino or dimethylamino,
  R (2) H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl,
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• w) phenyl-substituted alkylcarboxylic acid guanidides of the formula I bearing perfluoroalkyl groups
  in which mean:
  R (A) is hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (6), (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, O _r (CH ₂ ) _a C _b F _{2b + 1} or NR (7) R (8);
  r zero or 1;
  a zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  b 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  R (6) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl,
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (7) and R (8)
  independently defined as R (6);
  R (B) is independently defined as R (A);
  X 1, 2 or 3;
  R (1) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, -O _t (CH ₂ ) _d C _e F _{2e + 1} , F, Cl, Br, I or CN ;
  t zero or 1;
  d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  e 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently defined as R (1);
  however on the condition
  that at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4), R (5), R (A) and R (B) has an -O _t (CH ₂ ) _d C _e F _{2e + 1} - or an O _r (CH ₂ ) _a C _b F _{2b + 1} group,
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• y) bicyclic heteroaroylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  T, U, V, W, X, Y and Z
  independently of one another nitrogen or carbon;
  but with the limitation
  that X and Z are not nitrogen at the same time,
  and that T, U, V, W, X, Y and Z have no substituent when they are nitrogen,
  and that no more than four of them are nitrogen at the same time,
  R (1) and R (2)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₃ ) perfluoroalkyl, OR (8), NR (8) R (9) or C (= O ) N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ ;
  R (8) and R (9)
  independently of one another hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) -alkyl,
  or
  R (8) and R (9)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, X _k - (CH ₂ ) _p - (C _q F _{2q + 1} ), R (10a) -SO _bm , R (10b) R (10c ) N-CO, R (11) -CO- or R (12) R (13) N-SO ₂ -,
  wherein the perfluoroalkyl group is straight or branched;
  X is oxygen, S or NR (14);
  R (14) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  bm zero, 1 or 2;
  p zero, 1 or 2;
  k zero or 1;
  q 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6;
  R (10a), R (10b), R (11) and R (12)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (15) or (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (15) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R ( 17);
  R (16) and R (17)
  H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (10b), R (11) and R (12)
  Hydrogen;
  R (10c) and R (13)
  independently hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (10b) and R (10c) as well as R (12) and R (13)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, -C _al H _2al R (18) or (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl;
  al zero, 1 or 2;
  R (18) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, where the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (19a) R (19b);
  R (19a) and R (19b)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino , Methylamino or dimethylamino;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of each other
  Y is oxygen, -S- or -NR (22) -;
  h, ad, ah
  independently of one another zero or 1;
  i, j, k, ae, af, ag, ao, ap and ak
  independently of one another zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  however, each
  h, i and k are not simultaneously zero, ad, ae and ag are not simultaneously zero and ah, ao and ak are not simultaneously zero,
  R (23), R (24) R (25) and R (22)
  independently of one another hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another SR (29), -OR (30), -NR (31) R (32) or -CR (33) R (34) R (35);
  R (29), R (30), R (31) and R (33)
  independently of one another -C _a H _2a - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino;
  a zero, 1 or 2;
  R (32), R (34) and R (35)
  independently defined as R (29) or hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of each other
  R (96), R (97) and R (98)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino , Methylamino, dimethylamino or benzyl;
  W oxygen, S or NR (36) -;
  R (36) H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another R (46) X (1) -;
  X (1) oxygen, S, NR (47), (D = O) A- or NR (48) C = MN ^(*) R (49) -;
  M oxygen or sulfur;
  A oxygen or NR (50);
  DC or SO;
  R (46) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (CH ₂ ) _b C _d F _{2d + 1} or -C _x H _2x -R (51);
  b zero or 1;
  d 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7;
  x zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (51) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (52) R (53);
  R (52) and R (53)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (47), R (48) and R (50) independently
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (49) defines like R (46);
  or
  R (46) and R (47) or R (46) and R (48)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  where A and N ^(*) are bonded to the phenyl nucleus of the heteroaroylguanidine base body;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another -SR (64), -OR (65), -NHR (66), -NR (67) R (68), -CHR (69) R (70) or -CR (54) R (55) OH , -C∼CR (56), -CR (58) = CR (57) or - [CR (59) R (60)] _u -CO- [CR (61) R (62)] _v -R (63 );
  R (64), R (65), R (66), R (67) and R (69)
  the same or different
  - (CH ₂ ) _y - (CHOH) _z - (CH ₂ ) _aa - (CHOH) _t -R (71) or - (CH ₂ ) _ab -O- (CH ₂ -CH ₂ O) _ac -R (72 );
  R (71) and R (72)
  independently of one another hydrogen or methyl;
  u 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  y, z, aa the same or different
  Zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  t 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (68), R (70), R (54) and R (55)
  the same or different hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (69) and R (70) or R (54) and R (55)
  together with the carbon atom carrying them a (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
  R (63)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _e H _2e -R (73);
  e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (56), R (57) and R (73) independently
  Phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (74) R (75);
  R (74) and R (75)
  Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (56), R (57) and R (73) independently
  (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl;
  R (58), R (59), R (60), R (61) and R (62)
  Hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another R (76) -NH-SO ₂ -;
  R (76) R (77) R (78) N- (C = Y ') -;
  Y 'is oxygen, S or NR (79);
  R (77) and R (78)
  the same or different hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or -C _f H _2f -R (80);
  f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (80) (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl which is unsubstituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methoxy and (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (77) and R (78)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (79) is defined as R (77) or the same as amidine;
  or
  R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another NR (84a) R (85), OR (84b), SR (84c) or -C _n H _2n -R (84d);
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (84d) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17th );
  R (16) and R (17)
  Hydrogen, or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  R (84a), R (84b), R (84c) and R (85)
  are independently hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈₎ -alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈₎ - perfluoroalkyl, or (CH _{2) ax} -R (84g);
  ax zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (84g) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (84u) R ( 84v);
  R (84u) and R (84v)
  Hydrogen or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
  or
  R (84a) and R (85)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl,
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• ab) phenyl-substituted alkenylcarboxylic acid guanidides of the formula I bearing perfluoroalkyl groups
  in which mean:
  R (A) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OH, OR (6), (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, O _r (CH ₂ ) _a C _b F _{2b + 1} , (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or NR (7) R (8);
  r zero or 1;
  a zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  b 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  R (6) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl;
  wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (7) and R (8)
  independently defined as R (6);
  or
  R (7) and R (8)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  R (B) is independently defined as R (A);
  X is zero, 1 or 2;
  Y is zero, 1 or 2;
  R (C) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (12), (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, O _p (CH ₂ ) _f C _g F _{2g + 1} or (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
  p zero or 1;
  f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  g 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  R (12)
  (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl;
  the aromatics phenyl or benzyl being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (13) R (14);
  R (13) and R (14)
  independently of one another H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (D) is independently defined as R (C),
  R (1) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, -O _t (CH ₂ ) _d C _e F _{2e + 1} , (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, F, Cl, Br, I or CN ;
  t zero or 1;
  d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  e 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently defined as R (1);
  however on the condition
  that at least one of the substituents R (A), R (B), R (C), R (D), R (1), R (2), R (4) or R (5) has an O _r (CH ₂ ) _a C _b F _{2b + 1} -, O _p (CH ₂ ) _f C _g F _{2g + 1} - or O _t (CH ₂ ) _d C _e F _{2e + 1} - group and R (3) no O _t (CH ₂ ) _d C _e F _{2e + 1} group;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• ah) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I
  in which mean:
  one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  R (6) -ABD-;
  R (6) is a basic protonatable radical, ie an amino group -NR (7) R (8), an amidino group R (7) R (8) NC [= NR (9)] - or a guanidino group
  R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (7) and R (8)
  together C _a H _2a ;
  a 4, 5, 6 or 7;
  where a = 5, 6 or 7 a methylene group from the group C _a H _{2a can be} replaced by a hetero atom group O, SO _m or NR (11),
  or
  R (8) and R (9) or R (9) and R (10) or R (7) and R (10)
  a group C _a H _2a ;
  a 2, 3, 4 or 5;
  where in the case of a = 3, 4 or 5 a methylene group of the group C _a H _{2a can be} replaced by a hetero atom group O, SO _m or NR (11);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (11) is hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  R (6) is a basic heteroaromatic ring system with 1-9 C atoms;
  AC _b H _2b ;
  b 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10;
  where in the group C _b H _2b one or two methylene groups are selected by one of the groupings from the group consisting of -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (20)] -, -SO _m -, -NR (20) -, -NR (20) -CO-, -NR (20) -CO-NH-, -NR (20) -CO-NH-SO ₂ -
  and -SO _aa [NR (19)] _bb - can be replaced;
  and in the group C _b H _2b a methylene group can be replaced by -CH-R (99), where R (99) together with R (7) forms a pyrrolidine or piperidine ring;
  aa 1 or 2;
  bb 0 or 1;
  aa + bb = 2;
  R (19) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  R (20) is hydrogen or methyl;
  B is a phenylene or naphthylene radical,
  R (12) and R (13)
  independently of one another hydrogen, methyl, F, Cl, Br, J, CF ₃ or -SO _w -R (14);
  R (14) methyl or NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  w zero, 1 or 2;
  D -C _d H _2d -X _f -;
  d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  X -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (21)] -, -SO _m - or -NR (21) -;
  f zero or 1;
  R (21) is hydrogen or methyl;
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  and the other substituents R (1) and R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, J, -CN, - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl, - (C ₂ -C ₈ ) -alkenyl, -NR (35) R (36) or R (17 ) -C _g H _2g -Z _h -;
  g zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  h zero or 1;
  R (35) and R (36)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (35) and R (36)
  together 4-7 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  Z -O-, -CO-, -SO _v -, -NR (18) -, -NR (18) -CO-, -NR (18) -CO-NH- or -NR (18) -SO ₂ - ;
  R (18) is hydrogen or methyl;
  v zero, 1 or 2;
  R (17) is hydrogen, cycloalkyl having 3, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or C _k F _{2k + 1} -;
  k 1, 2 or 3,
  or
  R (17) pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl,
  which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkanoyl, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, Carboxy, -CF ₃ , methyl and methoxy;
  or
  R (17) - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, hydroxy, methoxy, -NR (37) R (38), CH ₃ SO ₂ - and H ₂ NO ₂ S-;
  R (37) and R (38)
  Hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or -C _r F _{2r + 1} ;
  R (32), R (33) and R (34)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms;
  r 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  and their pharmacologically acceptable salts;
• ai) Indenoylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1) and R (2)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms. O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms, OC (= O) alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms or C _m H _2m -NR (12) R (13);
  R (12) and R (13)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  m zero, 2, 3 or 4;
  NH-C (= O) -NH ₂ , C (= O) -O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C-atoms, C (= O) - NH ₂ , C (= O) -NH-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, C (= O) -N (alkyl) ₂ with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms in each alkyl group, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, alkynyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, alkylaryl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms in the alkyl group, Alkenyl aryl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms in the alkenyl group, alkynyl aryl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms Atoms in the alkynyl group, C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl-substituted aryl, C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl heteroaryl, C ₁ -C ₄ alkenyl heteroaryl, aminoalkyl aryl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms in the alkyl group, substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl;
  R (3), R (4), R (5) and R (6)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, O-alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, halogen, (such as F, Cl, Br, I), OH, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, O-lower alkyl, O-aryl, O-lower alkyl-aryl, O-substituted aryl, O-lower alkyl-substituted aryl, OC (= O) -C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl aryl, OC (= O) -NH-C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, OC (= O) -N (C ₁ - C ₄ - alkyl) ₂ , NO ₂ , CN, CF ₃ , NH ₂ , NH-C (= O) -C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, NH-C (= O) -NH ₂ , COOH, C (= O) -OC ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C (= O) -NH ₂ , C (= O) -NH-C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C (= O) -N (C ₁ -C ₄ - Alkyl) ₂ , C ₁ -C ₄ -COOH, C ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl-C (= O) -OC ₁ -C ₄ -alkyl, SO ₃ H, SO ₂ -alkyl, SO ₂ -alkylaryl, SO ₂ -N- (alkyl) ₂ , SO ₂ -N (alkyl) (alkylaryl), C (= O) -R (11), C ₁ -C ₁₀ alkyl-C (= O) -R (11), C ₂ -C ₁₀ alkenyl-C (= O) -R (11), C ₂ -C ₁₀ alkynyl-C (= O) -R (11), NH-C (= O) -C ₁ -C ₁₀ -Alkyl-C (= O) -R (11), OC ₁ -C ₁₁ -alkyl-C (= O) -R (11);
  R (11) C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, NH ₂ , NH-C ₁ - C ₄ alkyl, N- (C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl) ₂ , SO ₃ H, SO ₂ alkyl, SO ₂ alkylaryl, SO ₂ -N- (alkyl) ₂ , SO ₂ -N (alkyl) (alkylaryl);
  XO, S or NH;
  R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkylaryl;
  or
  R (8) and R (9)
  together part of a 5, 6 or 7-membered heterocyclic ring;
  A absent or a non-toxic organic or mineral acid;
• ak) benzyloxycarbonylguanidines of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another -Y- [4-R (8) -phenyl], -Y- [3-R (8) -phenyl] or -Y- [2-R (8) -phenyl],
  wherein the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, hydroxy, methoxy and -NR (96) R (97);
  R (96) and R (97)
  independently of one another hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  Y is a bond, CH ₂ , oxygen, -S- or -NR (9);
  R (9) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  R (8) SO _a [NR (98)] _b NR (99) R (10);
  a 1 or 2;
  b 0 or 1;
  a + b = 2;
  R (98), R (99) and R (10)
  independently of one another hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl, benzyl, - (C ₂ -C ₈ ) -alkylene-NR (11) R (12), (C ₂ -C ₈ ) -alkylene-NR (13 ) - (C ₂ - C ₈ ) alkylene-NR (37) R (38) or (C ₀ -C ₈ ) alkylene-CR (39) R (40) - CR (41) R (42) (C ₀ -C ₈ ) alkylene NR (43) R (44);
  R (11), R (12), R (13), R (37), R (38), R (43) and R (44)
  independently of one another hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl or benzyl:
  R (39), R (40), R (41) and R (42)
  independently of one another hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl or - (C ₀ -C ₃ ) -alkylene-phenyl,
  wherein the phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl and methoxy;
  or
  R (99) and R (10)
  together 4-6 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -N-CH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  or
  R (8) SO _a [NR (98)] _b NR (95) -C [= NR (94)] - NR (93) R (92);
  R (92), R (93), R (94) and R (95)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl,
  which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkanoyl, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, Carboxy, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) -alkyl, - (C ₂ -C ₈ ) -alkenyl or - (CH ₂ ) _m R (14);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (14) - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  Hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another -Q-4 - [(CH ₂ ) _k -CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl, -Q-3 - [(CH ₂ ) _k -CHR (17) - ( C = O) R (20)] - phenyl or -Q-2 - [(CH ₂ ) _k -CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl,
  wherein the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents from the group F, Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, hydroxy, methoxy and -NR (35) R (36);
  R (35) and R (36)
  independently of one another hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  Q is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (18);
  R (18) is hydrogen or - (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  R (17) -OR (21) or -NR (21) R (22);
  R (21) and R (22)
  independently of one another hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₈₎ -alkyl, - (C ₁ - C ₈₎ -alkanoyl, - (C ₁ -C ₈₎ -alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl, benzyloxycarbonyl;
  or
  R (21) trityl;
  R (20) -OR (23) or -NR (23) R (24);
  R (23), R (24) independently of one another
  Hydrogen, - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl or benzyl;
  k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27);
  R (25) -C _f H _2f - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  f zero, 1 or 2;
  R (26) and R (27)
  independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl,
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl N-oxide,
  which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another -SR (28), -OR (28), -NR (28) R (29) or -CR (28) R (29) R (30);
  R (28) -C _g H _2g - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl-N-oxide,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  g zero, 1 or 2;
  R (29), R (30)
  independently defined as R (28), hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, T- (CH ₂ ) _h - (C _i F _{2i + 1} ), R (31) SO _l -, R (32) R (33) N-CO-, R (34) -CO- or R (45) R (46) N-SO ₂ , the perfluoroalkyl group being straight-chain or branched;
  T is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (47);
  l zero, 1 or 2;
  h zero, 1 or 2;
  i 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6;
  R (31), R (32), R (34) and R (45)
  independently of one another - (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, - (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, (CH ₂ ) _n R (48) or -CF ₃ ;
  n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (47) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms;
  R (48) - (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (49) R (50);
  R (49) and R (50)
  Hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (32), R (34) and R (45)
  Hydrogen;
  R (33) and R (46)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (32) and R (33) as well as R (45) and R (46)
  together 5 or 6 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another R (51) -AGD-;
  R (51) is a basic protonatable radical, ie an amino group -NR (52) R (53), an amidino group R (52) R (53) NC [= NR (54)] - or a guanidino group R (52) R ( 53) NC [= NR (54)] - NR (55) -;
  R (52), R (53), R (54) and R (55)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (52) and R (53)
  a group C _α H _2α ;
  α 4, 5, 6 or 7;
  where in the case of α = 5, 6 or 7 a C atom from the group C _α H _{2α can be} replaced by a hetero atom group O, SO _d or NR (56),
  or
  R (53) and R (54) or R (54) and R (55) or R (52) and R (55)
  a group C _y H _2y ;
  y 2, 3, 4 or 5;
  in the case of y = 3, 4 or 5, a C atom from the group C _y H _{2y can be} replaced by a hetero atom group O, SO _d or NR (56);
  d zero, 1 or 2;
  R (56) is hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  R (51) is a basic heteroaromatic ring system with 1-9 C atoms;
  A is a group C _e H _2e ;
  e zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10;
  where in the group C _e H _2e a carbon atom is defined by one of the groupings -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (57)] -, SO _r -, -NR (57) -, -NR (57) - CO-, -NR (57) -CO-NH-, -NR (57) -CO-NH-SO ₂ - or -NR (57) -SO ₂ - can be replaced;
  r zero, 1 or 2;
  G is a phenylene radical,
  R (58) and R (59)
  independently of one another hydrogen, methyl, methoxy, F, Cl, Br, J, CF ₃ or -SO _s -R (60);
  R (60) methyl or NR (61) R (62);
  R (61) and R (62)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  D -C _v H _2v -E _w -;
  v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  E -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (63)] -, SO _aa - or -NR (63) -;
  w zero or 1;
  aa zero, 1 or 2;
  R (63) is hydrogen or methyl,
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another -CF ₂ R (64), -CF [R (65)] [R (66)], CF [(CF ₂ ) _q - (CF ₃ )] [R (65)], -C [(CF ₂ ) _p -CF ₃ ] = CR (65) R (66);
  R (64) alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 carbon atoms;
  R (65) and R (66) independently of one another are hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  q zero, 1 or 2;
  p zero, 1 or 2;
  or
  R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another -OR (67) or -NR (67) R (68);
  R (67) and R (68)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (67) and R (68)
  together 4, 5, 6 or 7 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, SO ₂ , -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (69), -NR (70) R (71) or -C _z F _{2z + 1} ;
  R (69), R (70) and R (71)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms;
  z 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  X is oxygen or NR (72);
  R (72) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• al) fluorophenyl group-bearing alkenylcarboxylic acid guanidides of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  R (6) hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  wherein the phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
  R (9) and R (10)
  Hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
  R (7) is independently defined as R (6);
  R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen or F;
  however, at least one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) must be fluorine;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• an) Substituted cinnamic acid guanidides of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  -X _a -Y _b -L _n -U;
  X CR (16) R (17), O, S or NR (18);
  R (16), R (17) and R (18)
  independently of one another H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  a zero or 1;
  Y alkylene with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkylene-T with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in the alkylene group, T, T-alkylene with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in the alkylene group;
  T NR (20), O, S or phenylene,
  wherein the phenylene is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (21) R (22);
  R (20), R (21) and R (22)
  independently of one another H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  b zero or 1;
  LO, S, NR (23) or C _k H _2k ;
  k 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8;
  n zero or 1;
  U NR (24) R (25) or an N-containing heterocycle having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms;
  R (24) and R (25)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (24) and R (25)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  wherein the N-containing heterocycles are N- or C-bridged and are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (27) R (28);
  R (23), R (27) and R (28)
  independently of one another H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  and the other substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, -O _n -C _m H _{2m + 1} , -O _p - (CH ₂ ) _s - C _q F _{2q + 1} or -C _r H _2r R (10 );
  n zero or 1;
  m zero 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  p zero or 1;
  q 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  s zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  r zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (10)
  Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl,
  wherein the phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (11) R (12);
  R (11) and R (12)
  independently of one another H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms, or phenyl which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , Methyl, methoxy and NR (14) R (15);
  R (14) and R (15)
  independently of one another H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• ar) benzenedicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (4)
  -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ ;
  and the other radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (4):
  R (1) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF ₃ ;
  R (32), R (33) and R (34)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  R (2) and R (4)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF ₃ , -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ , alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C. -Atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C-atoms or - (CH ₂ ) _m R (14);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (14) - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  Hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  or
  R (2) and R (4)
  independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-4 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkanoyl, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, Carboxy, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy;
  or
  R (2) and R (4)
  independently of one another R (22) -SO ₂ -, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO ₂ ;
  R (22) and R (28)
  independently of one another methyl or -CF ₃ ;
  R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30)
  independently of one another hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  R (2) and R (4)
  independently of one another -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36);
  R (35) and R (36)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (35) and R (36)
  together 4-7 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  R (3) hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27);
  R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (25) - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  R (26) and R (27)
  independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  R (5) alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, X- (CH ₂ ) _y -CF ₃ or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (6) R (7);
  R (6) and R (7)
  independently of one another hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  X is a bond or oxygen;
  y zero, 1 or 2;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• as) benzenedicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (5)
  -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ ;
  and the other radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (5):
  R (1) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF ₃ ;
  R (32), R (33) and R (34)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  R (2) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -C ° N, CF ₃ , -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ , alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH ₂ ) _m R (14);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (14) - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  independently of one another hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  or
  R (2) R (22) -SO ₂ -, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO ₂ ;
  R (22) and R (28)
  independently of one another methyl or -CF ₃ ;
  R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30)
  independently of one another hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  R (2) -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36);
  R (35) and R (36)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (35) and R (36)
  together 4-7 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  R (3) hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27);
  R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (25) - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  R (26) and R (27)
  independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  R (4) CF ₃ , alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms, - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or - (CH ₂ ) _m R (14);
  m 1 or 2;
  R (14) - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  independently of one another hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  or
  R (4) phenyl,
  which is substituted with 2, 3, 4 or five substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  independently of one another hydrogen or CH ₃ ;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• at) diaryldicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5)
  -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ ;
  the other radicals R (1) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF ₃ ;
  R (32), R (33) and R (34)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  the other radicals R (2) and R (4)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF ₃ , -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ , alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C. -Atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C-atoms or - (CH ₂ ) _m R (14);
  m zero, 1 or 2;
  R (14) - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16);
  R (15) and R (16)
  Hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  or
  the other radicals R (2) and R (4)
  independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-4 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkanoyl, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, Carboxy, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy;
  or
  the other radicals R (2) and R (4)
  R (22) -SO ₂ -, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO ₂ ;
  R (22) and R (28)
  independently of one another methyl or -CF ₃ ;
  R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30)
  independently of one another hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  the other radicals R (2) and R (4)
  independently of one another -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36);
  R (35) and R (36)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (35) and R (36)
  together 4-7 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  the other R (3)
  Hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27);
  R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (25) - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  R (26) and R (27)
  independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  one of the radicals R (6), R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10)
  -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ ;
  the other radicals R (6) and R (10)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (132), -NR (133) R (134) or CF ₃ ;
  R (132), R (133) and R (134)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  the other radicals R (7) and R (9)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF ₃ , -CO-N = C (NH ₂ ) ₂ , alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C. -Atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH ₂ ) _mm R (114);
  mm zero, 1 or 2;
  R (114)
  - (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and -NR (115) R (116);
  R (115) and R (116)
  Hydrogen or -CH ₃ ;
  or
  the other radicals R (7) and R (9)
  independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl,
  which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkanoyl, (C ₂ -C ₈ ) alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, Carboxy, -CF ₃ , methyl and methoxy;
  or
  the other radicals R (7) and R (9)
  R (122) -SO ₂ -, R (123) R (124) N-CO-, R (128) -CO- or R (129) R (130) N-SO ₂ ;
  R (122) and R (128)
  independently of one another methyl or -CF ₃ ;
  R (123), R (124), R (129) and R (130)
  independently of one another hydrogen or methyl;
  or
  the other radicals R (7) and R (9)
  independently of one another -OR (135) or -NR (135) R (136);
  R (135) and R (136)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms;
  or
  R (135) and R (136)
  together 4-7 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH ₃ or -N-benzyl;
  the other R (8)
  Hydrogen, -SR (125), -OR (125), -NR (125) R (126) or -CR (125) R (126) R (127);
  R (125)
  Hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  or
  R (125)
  - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
  which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of the group F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
  R (126) and R (127)
  independently defined as R (125) or hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms;
  A absent, -NR (11) -CO-, -NR (12) -CO-NR (13) -, -NR (17) -CO-NR (18) -SO ₂ -, -NR (19) -SO ₂ -, -SO ₂ -NR (19) -SO ₂ -, -SO ₂ -NR (19) -CO-, -O-CO-NR (19) -SO ₂ - or -CR (20) = CR ( 21) -;
  R (11), R (12), R (13), R (17), R (18), R (19), R (20) and R (21)
  independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
• au) Substituted thiophenylalkenylcarboxylic acid guanidides of the formula I.
  in which mean:
  at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  -O _p - (CH ₂ ) _s -C _q F _{2q + 1} , R (40) CO- or R (31) SO _k -;
  p zero or 1;
  s zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  q 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  k zero, 1 or 2;
  R (40) alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl,
  that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl and methoxy;
  R (31) alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl,
  that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl or methoxy;
  or
  R (31) NR (41) R (42);
  R (41) and R (42)
  independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms,
  or
  R (41) and R (42)
  together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
  and the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3)
  independently of one another H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, -O _na -C _ma H _{2ma + 1} or -O _ga C _ra H _2ra R (10);
  na zero or 1;
  ma zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
  ga zero or 1;
  ra zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  R (10) cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl,
  wherein the phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl and methoxy;
  R (4) and R (5)
  independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms or phenyl,
  that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (14) R (15);
  R (14) and R (15)
  independently of one another H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms;
  and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.

4. Use of a Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange inhibitor according to claims 1 to 3 for the manufacture of a medicament for the prevention and treatment of atherosclerosis. 5. Use of a Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange inhibitor according to claims 1 to 3 for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of hypercholesterolemia-related diseases of the cardiovascular system. 6. Use of a Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange inhibitor according to claims 1 to 3 for the manufacture of a medicament for the prevention and treatment of endothelial dysfunction syndrome. 7. Use of a Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange inhibitor according to claims 1 to 3 for the manufacture of a medicament for the prevention and treatment of cardial hypertrophies and cardiomyopathies. 8. Use of a Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange inhibitor according to claims 1 to 3 for the manufacture of a medicament for the prevention and treatment of coronary artery spasms and myocardial infarctions which are caused as a result of atherosclerosis, increased lipid levels and endothelial dysfunction syndrome. 9. Use of a Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange inhibitor according to claims 1 to 3 for the manufacture of a medicament for the prevention and treatment of thromboses caused by atherosclerosis of elevated lipid levels and endothelial dysfunction syndrome. 10. Use of a Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange inhibitor according to claims 1 to 3 for the manufacture of a medicament for the prevention and treatment of high blood pressure caused by atherosclerosis, increased lipid levels and endothelial dysfunction syndrome. 11. Use of a Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange inhibitor according to claims 1 to 3 for the manufacture of a medicament for the prevention and treatment of peripheral vascular diseases caused by atherosclerosis, increased lipid levels and endothelial dysfunction syndrome. 12. Use of a Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange inhibitor for the manufacture of a medicament according to claims 1 to 11 in combinations with a blood pressure lowering medicament. 13. Use of a Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange inhibitor for the manufacture of a medicament according to claims 1 to 11 in combinations with an angiotensin converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitor. 14. Use of a Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange inhibitor for the manufacture of a medicament according to claims 1 to 11 in combinations with an angiotensin receptor antagonist. 15. Use of a Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange inhibitor for the manufacture of a medicament according to claims 1 to 11 in combinations with a blood lipid-lowering active ingredient. 16. Use of a Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange inhibitor for the manufacture of a medicament according to claims 1 to 11 in combinations with an HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor. 17. Use of a Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange inhibitor for the manufacture of a medicament according to claims 1 to 11 in combinations with lovastatin or pravastatin. The invention relates to the use of NHE inhibitors for the manufacture of a medicament for the normalization of serum lipids. This applies to all substances which show NHE inhibitor activity. The known active substances and identified as NHE inhibitors are guanidine derivatives, preferably acylguanidines, among others as described in the following publications and patent publications:
Edward J. Cragoe, Jr., "DIURETICS, Chemistry, Pharmacology and Medicine", J. WILEY & Sons (1983), 303-341, also compounds of the following formulas: I. (HOE 89 / F 288 - US 5 292 755)
a) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
in which mean:
R (1) or R (2)
R (6) -S (O) _n - or R (7) R (8) NO ₂ S-;
and the other substituent R (1) or R (2)
H, F, Cl, Br, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkoxy or phenoxy,
that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
or the other substituent R (1) or R (2)
R (6) -S (O) _n or R (7) R (8) N-;
n zero, 1 or 2;
R (6) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl or phenyl,
that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
R (7) and R (8)
the same or different H or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl;
or
R (7) phenyl- (CH ₂ ) _m ;
m 1-4;
or
R (7) phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
or
R (7) and R (8)
together a straight-chain or branched (C ₄ -C ₇ ) chain, where the chain can additionally be interrupted by O, S or NR (9);
R (9) H or methyl;
or
R (7) and R (8)
together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, a dihydroindole, tetrahydroquinoline or tetrahydroisoquinoline system;
R (3), R (4) and R (5)
independently of one another H or (C ₁ -C ₂ ) alkyl,
or
R (3) and R (4)
together a (C ₂ -C ₄ ) alkylene chain;
or
R (4) and R (5)
together a (C ₄ -C ₇ ) alkylene chain;
and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
(HOE 92 / F 34 - US 5 373 924) b) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
in which mean:
R (1) R (4) -SO _m or R (5) R (6) N-SO ₂ -;
m zero, 1 or 2;
R (4) and R (5)
C ₁ -C ₈ alkyl, C ₃ -C ₆ alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (7);
n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (7) C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl or phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
R (8) and R (9)
H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
or
R (5) H;
R (6) H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl,
or
R (5) and R (6)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by an O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
R (2) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl-, O- (CH ₂ ) _m C _p F _{2p + 1} or -XR (10);
m zero or 1;
p 1, 2 or 3;
XO, S or NR (11);
R (10) H, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl or -C _n H _2n -R (12);
n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (12) phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
R (8) and R (9)
is H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
R (11) is hydrogen or C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl;
or
R (10) and R (11)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
R (3) is defined as R (1), or C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, nitro, cyano, trifluoromethyl, F, Cl, Br, J or -XR (10);
XO, S or NR (11);
R (10) is H, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl or -C _n H _2n -R (12);
n zero to 4;
R (12) phenyl,
that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
R (8) and R (9)
H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
R (11) C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl,
or
R (10) and R (11)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
(HOE 92 / F 035 EP-OS 556 673) c) Ortho-substituted benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
in which mean:
R (1) F, Cl, Br, J, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl or -XR (6);
XO, S, NR (7) or Y-ZO;
YO or NR (7);
ZC or SO;
R (6) H, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, - (CH ₂ ) _m C _p F _{2p + 1} or -C _n H _2n -R (8);
m zero or 1;
p 1-3;
n zero to 4;
R (8) phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of the groups F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
R (9) and R (10)
H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
R (7) H or C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl;
or
R (6) and R (7)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by an O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
R (3) H or -XR (6);
XO, S, NR (7) or Y-ZO;
R (7) H or C ₁ -C ₃ alkyl;
YO or NR (7);
where Y is bonded to the phenyl radical of the formula I,
ZC or SO;
R (6) H, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, - (CH ₂ ) _m C _p F _{2p + 1} or -C _n H _2n -R (8);
m zero or 1;
p 1-3;
n zero to 4;
R (8) phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
R (9) and R (10)
H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
or
R (6) and R (7)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by an O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
R (2) and R (4)
identical or different R (11) -SO _q - or R (12) R (13) N-SO ₂ -;
q zero - 2;
R (11) C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl,
which is unsubstituted or carries phenyl as a substituent, phenyl being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
R (9) and R (10)
H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
R (12) and R (13)
as defined by R (6) and R (7);
or one of the two radicals R (2) or R (4) defines hydrogen or as R (1);
R (5) H, methyl, F, Cl or methoxy,
and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
(HOE 92 / F 036 - US 5 364 868) d) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
in which mean:
R (1) or R (2)
an amino group -NR (3) R (4);
R (3) and R (4)
the same or different H, C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl or C ₃ -C ₇ cycloalkyl;
or
R (3) phenyl- (CH ₂ ) _p -;
p 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
or
R (3) phenyl,
wherein the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or carries one or two substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
or
R (3) and R (4)
together can be a straight-chain or branched C ₄ -C ₇ methylene chain, where a -CH ₂ link of the methylene chain can be replaced by oxygen, S or NR (5);
R (5) H or lower alkyl;
the other substituent R (1) or R (2)
H, F, Cl, C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ alkoxy, CF ₃ , C _m F _{2m + 1} -CH ₂ -, benzyl or phenoxy,
wherein the respective phenyl radical is unsubstituted or carries one or two substituents selected from the group consisting of methyl, methoxy, fluorine and chlorine;
m 1, 2 or 3;
and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
(92 / F 197 K - NZ 248 013) e) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I
in which mean:
R (1) R (4) -SO _m or R (5) R (6) N-SO ₂ -;
m zero, 1 or 2;
R (4) and R (5)
C ₁ -C ₈ alkyl, C ₃ -C ₆ alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (7);
n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (7) C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl or phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
R (8) and R (9)
H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
or
R (5) H;
R (6) H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
or
R (5) and R (6)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by an O, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
R (2) hydrogen, straight-chain or branched (C ₅ -C ₈ ) alkyl, -CR (13) = CHR (12) or -C∼CR (12);
R (12) phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (14) R (15);
R (14) and R (15)
H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
or
R (12) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl,
or
R (12) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 OH,
or
R (12) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
R (13) is hydrogen or methyl,
or
R (12) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl- (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, phenyl, C ₆ H ₅ - (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl , Naphthyl, biphenylyl, 1,1-diphenyl (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, cyclopentadienyl, pyridyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indenyl, quinolyl, indolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzothiazolyl, benzidazazylyl , Pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, indazolyl, isoquinolyl, phthalazinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinazolinyl or cinnolinyl;
R (3) is defined as R (2);
and wherein the aromatic substituents R (2) or R (3) are unsubstituted or with 1-3 substituents from the groups F, Cl, CF ₃ , (C ₁ -C ₄ ) -alkyl, -alkoxy, or NR (10) R (11) are substituted by R (10) and R (11) in the meaning of H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
(HOE 92 / F 303 K - EP-OS 589 336, NZ 248 703) f) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
in which mean:
R (1) or R (2)
R (3) -S (O) _n - or
the other substituent R (1) or R (2)
H, OH, F, Cl, Br, J, C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl, C ₁ -C ₄ alkoxy, benzyloxy or phenoxy, which is unsubstituted or one to three substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, Carries methyl, methoxy, hydroxy or benzyloxy,
R (3) -S (O) _n , -NR (4) R (5) or 3,4-dehydropiperidine
R (3) C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl, C ₅ -C ₇ cycloalkyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl or phenyl,
that is unsubstituted or carries one to three substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
R (4) and R (5)
identical or different, H or C ₁ -C ₆ alkyl;
or
R (4) phenyl- (CH ₂ ) _m -;
m 1, 2, 3 or 4;
or
R (4) phenyl,
that is unsubstituted or carries one or two substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, methyl and methoxy;
or
R (4) and R (5)
together a straight-chain or branched C ₄ -C ₇ chain, where the chain can additionally be interrupted by O, S or NR (6),
R (6) H or methyl;
or
R (4) and R (5)
together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, a dihydroindole, tetrahydroquinoline or tetrahydroisoquinoline system;
n zero, 1 or 2;
and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
(92 / F 304 - US 5 416 094) g) isoquinolines of the formula I.
in which mean:
R (1) hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, arylalkyl, alkenyl, substituted aminoalkyl or an aryl or heteroaryl ring;
the rings being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 groups selected from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, amino, mono (lower alkyl) amino, di (lower alkyl) amino, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, benzyloxy, phenoxy, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl,
R (2) hydrogen, halogen, alkyl, or aryl;
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 groups selected from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, amino, mono (lower alkyl) amino, di (lower alkyl) amino, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, benzyloxy, phenoxy, hydroxy,
X (2), X (3) and X (4)
independently of one another hydrogen, halogen, nitro, amino, alkyl, sulfonamide, mono (lower alkyl) amino, di (lower alkyl) amino, lower alkyl, benzyloxy, hydroxy;
X (1) hydrogen, oxygen, sulfur or NR (7);
R (7) is hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, arylalkyl, alkenyl, substituted aminoalkyl or an aryl or heteroaryl ring;
which rings are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 groups selected from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, amino, mono (lower alkyl) amino, di (lower alkyl) amino, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, benzyloxy, phenoxy, hydroxy and trifluoromethyl;
in which substituents each alkyl chain or alkenyl chain can be interrupted by oxygen, sulfur or NR (8);
R (8) hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, arylalkyl, alkenyl,
substituted aminoalkyl or an aryl or heteroaryl ring,
which rings are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 groups selected from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, amino, mono (lower alkyl) amino, di (lower alkyl) amino, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, benzyloxy, phenoxy, hydroxy and trifluoromethyl;
and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
(92 / F 404 - EP 602 522, NZ 250 438) h) compounds of the formula I.
in which mean:
R (1) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -NO ₂ , -C∼N, -CF ₃ , R (4) -SO _m or R (5) R (6) N-SO ₂ -;
m zero, 1 or 2;
R (4) and R (5)
(C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (7) or CF ₃ ;
n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (7) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
R (8) and R (9)
H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
or
R (5) H;
R (6) H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
or
R (5) and R (6)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
R (2) -SR (10), -OR (10), -NHR (10), -NR (10) R (11), -CHR (10) R (12), - [CR (12) R ( 13) OR (13 ')], - {C- [CH ₂ -OR (13')] R (12) (R (13)} or - [CR (18) R (17)] _p - (CO) - [CR (19) R (20)] _q -R (14);
R (10), R (11)
identical or different - [CHR (16)] _s - (CH ₂ ) _p - (CHOH) _q - (CH ₂ ) _r - (CHOH) _t -R (21) or - (CH ₂ ) _p -O- (CH ₂ -CH ₂ O) _q -R (21),
R (21) hydrogen, methyl,
p, q, r the same or different
Zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
s zero or 1;
t 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (12) and R (13)
the same or different hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or together with the carbon atom carrying them a (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl,
R (13 ') is hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
R (14) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _a H _2a -R (15);
a zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (15) phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
R (8) and R (9)
H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
or
R (15) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl,
or
R (15) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH;
R (16), R (17), R (18), R (19) and R (20)
Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
R (3) is defined as R (1),
or
R (3) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or -XR (22);
X is oxygen, S or NR (16);
R (16) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
or
R (22) and R (16)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
R (22) is defined as R (14);
and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
(HOE 92 / F 405 - EP 602 523, NZ 250 437) i) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I
in which mean:
R (1) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -NO ₂ , -C∼N, R (16) -C _p H _2p -O _q , R (4) -SO _m or R (5) R ( 6) N-SO ₂ -;
m zero, 1 or 2;
p zero or 1;
q zero, 1, 2 or 3;
R (16) C _r F _{2r + 1} ;
r 1, 2 or 3;
R (4) and R (5)
(C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (7) or CF ₃ ;
n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (7) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
R (8) and R (9)
H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
or
R (5) H;
R (6) H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
or
R (5) and R (6)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl,
R (2) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
or
R (2) -SR (10), -OR (10), -NR (10) R (11), -CR (10) R (11) R (12);
R (10) -C _a H _2a - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
a zero, 1 or 2;
R (11) and R (12)
independently defined as R (10) or hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
R (3) is defined as R (1), or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or -XR (13);
X is oxygen, S, or NR (14);
R (14) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
R (13) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _b H _2b -R (15);
b zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
or
R (13) and R (14)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
R (15) phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9);
R (8) and R (9)
H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
(HOE 92 / F 411 - NZ 250 450, EP 603 650) k) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
in which mean:
one of the substituents R (1), R (2), R (3) or R (4):
an amino group
R (5) is hydrogen or C _(1-6) alkyl;
n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (6) H or C _(1-4) alkyl;
wherein a CH ₂ group can be replaced by 1 S atom or a group NR (7);
R (7) hydrogen, methyl or ethyl;
or
R (6) C _(3-8) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or carries 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, methyl, methoxy, -NR (8) R (9);
R (8) and R (9)
H, methyl or ethyl;
or
R (5) and R (6)
together with the nitrogen atom a 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring in which 1 C atom can be replaced by oxygen, S or NR (10);
R (10) H, C _(1-3) alkyl or benzyl;
and the other substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4):
Hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, CF ₃ , NO ₂ , CF ₃ -O-, C _m F _{2m + 1} -CH ₂ -O- or R (11) -C _q H _2q -X _p - ;
m 1, 2 or 3;
q zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p zero or 1;
X is oxygen or NR (12);
R (12) H or C _(1-3) alkyl;
R (11) is hydrogen, C _(1-6) alkyl, C _(3-8) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CH ₃ , CH ₃ -O- and NR (13) R (14);
R (13), R (14)
H, methyl or ethyl;
and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
(HOE 92 / F 422 - EP 604 852) l) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I
in which mean:
R (1) R (4) R (5) NC (X) -;
X is oxygen, S or NR (6);
R (4) and R (5)
identical or different, H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (7);
n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (7) (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methoxy and (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
or
R (4) and R (5)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
R (6) is defined as R (4) or the same as amidine;
R (2) H, F, Cl, Br, I, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, 1-alkenyl or 1-alkynyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) - Cycloalkyl- (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, phenyl, C ₆ H ₅ - (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl, 1,1-diphenyl- (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, cyclopentadienyl , Pyridyl, thiopyridyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indenyl, quinolyl, indolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl or -WR (8);
W oxygen, S or NR (9);
R (8) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, - (CH ₂ ) _m C _p F _{2p + 1} or -C _q H _2q -R (10);
m zero or 1;
p 1, 2 or 3;
q zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (10) phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (11) R (12);
R (11) and R (12)
H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
R (9) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
or
R (8) and R (9)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
R (3) H, F, Cl, Br, I, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or -WR (8) as defined for R (2),
and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
(93 / F 054 - NZ 250 919, EP-OS 612 723) m) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
in which mean:
R (1), R (2), R (3)
Hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I or (C ₁ -C ₁₂ ) alkyl;
one of the substituents R (1), R (2) or R (3)
N ₃ , CN, OH or (C ₁ -C ₁₀ ) alkyloxy if at least one of the remaining substituents R (1), R (2) or R (3) denotes a sufficiently lipophilic alkyl radical having 3 to 12 carbon atoms;
or
one of the substituents R (1), R (2) or R (3)
R (4) -C _n H _2n -O _m -;
m zero or 1;
n zero, 1, 2 or 3;
R (4) C _p F _{2p + 1} ;
p 1, 2 or 3 if n is zero or 1;
or
R (4) (C ₃ -C ₁₂ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, quinolyl or isoquinolyl, where the aromatic and heteroaromatic ring systems are unsubstituted or substituted with a substituent selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, Methoxy and NR (5) R (6);
R (5) and R (6)
Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
or one of the substituents R (1), R (2) or R (3)
-C∼CR (5) or -C [R (6)] = CR (5);
R (5) phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino,
(C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl,
or
R (5) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH;
or
R (5) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl,
R (6) is hydrogen or methyl;
as well as their pharmacologically acceptable salts;
(93 / F 153 - EP-OS 627 413, NZ 260 660) o) Benzoylguanidines of formula I.
in which mean:
R (1) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -NO ₂ , -C∼N, X _o - (CH ₂ ) _p - (CF ₂ ) _q -CF ₃ , R (5) -SO _m , R (6) -CO- or R (6) R (7) N-SO ₂ -, with
X is oxygen, S or NR (14);
m zero, 1 or 2;
o zero or 1;
p zero, 1 or 2;
q zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6;
R (5) and R (6)
(C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (8) or CF ₃ ;
n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (8) (C ₃ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
R (9) and R (10)
H or C ₁ -C ₄ alkyl;
or
R (6) H;
R (7) H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
or
R (6) and R (7)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
Y is oxygen, -S- or -NR (12) -;
R (11) and R (12)
Hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
h zero or 1;
i, j and k
independently zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
however, h, i and k are not simultaneously zero,
R (3) is defined as R (1), or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl or -XR (13);
X is oxygen, S or NR (14);
R (14) H or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
R (13) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _b H _2b -R (15);
b zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
or
R (13) and R (14)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, where a CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
R (15) phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10);
R (9) and R (10)
H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
R (4) is hydrogen, -OR (16) or -NR (16) R (17);
R (16) and R (17)
independently hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₃ ) alkyl;
and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
(HOE 93 / F 154 - EP-OS 628 543, NZ 260 681) p) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
in which mean:
R (1) R (6) -CO or R (7) R (8) N-CO;
R (6) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n - R (9);
n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (9) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (10) R (11);
R (10) and R (11)
H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
R (7) H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n -R (12);
n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (12) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (13) R (14);
R (13) and R (14)
H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
R (8) H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
or
R (7) and R (8)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
R (2) R (1) defines, or H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO ₂ , (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) - perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ - C ₈ ) alkenyl or -C _n H _2n R (15);
n zero, 1, 2, 3, 4;
R (15) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17);
R (16) and R (17)
H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
or
R (2) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
which is linked via C or N and which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
or
R (2) SR (18), -OR (18), -NR (18) R (19), -CR (18) R (19) R (20);
R (18) -C _a H _2a - (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , CH ₃ , methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino;
a zero, 1 or 2;
R (19) and R (20)
independently defined as R (18) or hydrogen, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
or
R (2) R (21) -SO _m or R (22) R (23) N-SO ₂ -;
m 1 or 2;
R (21) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n -R (24),
n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (24) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (27) R (28);
R (27) and R (28)
H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
R (22) H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) perfluoroalkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, -C _n H _2n - R (29);
n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (29) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (30) R (31);
R (30) and R (31)
H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
R (23) H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
or
R (22) and R (23)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
or
R (2) R (33) X-;
X oxygen, S, NR (34), (D = O) A-, NR (34) C = MN (*) R (35) -;
M oxygen or S;
A oxygen or NR (34);
DC or SO;
R (33) (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) alkenyl, (CH ₂ ) _b C _d F _{2d + 1} , -C _n H _2n -R (36),
b zero or 1;
d 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7;
n zero, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
R (36) (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl,
wherein the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (37) R (38);
R (37) and R (38)
H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
R (34) H, (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) perfluoroalkyl;
R (35) defines like R (33);
or
R (33) and R (34)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
where A and N ^(*) are bonded to the phenyl nucleus of the benzoylguanidine base body;
or
R (2) -SR (40), -OR (40), -NHR (40), -NR (40) R (41), -CHR (40) R (42), -C [R (42) R (43) OH], -C∼CR (45), -CR (46) = CHR (45), - [CR (47) R (48)] _u - (CO) - [CR (49) R (50 )] _v -R (44);
R (40), R (41)
same or different - (CH ₂ ) _p - (CHOH) _q - (CH ₂ ) _r - (CHOH) _t -R (51) or - (CH ₂ ) _p -O- (CH ₂ -CH ₂ O) _q - R (51);
R (51) is hydrogen or methyl;
u 1, 2, 3 or 4;
v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p, q, r
identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
t 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (42) and R (43)
the same or different hydrogen or (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl;
or
R (42) and R (43)
together with the carbon atom carrying them form a (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl;
R (44) H, (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₈ ) cycloalkyl or -C _e H _2e -R (45);
e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (45) is phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methyl, methoxy and NR (52) R (53) with
R (52) and R (53) are H or (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl, or
R (45) (C ₁ -C ₉ ) heteroaryl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl;
or
R (45) (C ₁ -C ₆ ) alkyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH;
R (46), R (47), R (48), R (49) and R (50)
Hydrogen or methyl;
or
R (2) R (55) -NH-SO ₂ -;
R (55) R (56) R (57) N- (C = Y) -;
Y is oxygen, S or NR (58);
R (56) and R (57)
the same or different H, (C ₁ -C ₈ ) alkyl, (C ₃ -C ₆ ) alkenyl or -C _f H _2f -R (59);
f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
R (59) (C ₅ -C ₇ ) cycloalkyl or phenyl,
which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF ₃ , methoxy and (C ₁ -C ₄ ) alkyl;
or
R (56) and R (57)
together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which one CH ₂ group can be replaced by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH ₃ or N-benzyl;
R (58) is defined as R (56) or amidine;
R (3), R (4) and R (5)
independently defined as R (1) or R (2);
and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts;
(HOE 93 / F 220 - EP-OS 640 593, NZ 264 117) q) benzoylguanidines of the formula I.
in which mean:
R (1) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -NO_2nd, -C∼N, -X_O- (CH_2nd)_p- (CF_2nd)_q-CF_3rd, R (5) -SO_m-, R (6) -CO-, R (6) R (7) N-CO- or R (6) R (7) N-SO_2nd-;
X is oxygen, -S- or NR (14);
m zero, 1 or 2;
o zero or 1;
p zero, 1 or 2;
q zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6;
R (5) and R (6)
(C.₁-C_{8 </ 99999 00070 552 001000280000000200012000285919988800040 0002019712636 00004 99880SUB <) - alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, -CnH2n-R (8) or CF3rd; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (8) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1 up to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (6) hydrogen; R (7) hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (6) and R (7) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which CH2ndGroup by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl replaced can be; R (11) (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, Amino, methylamino, dimethylamino and benzyl; Y is oxygen, -S- or NR (12); R (12) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (3) is defined as R (1); or R (3) (C1-C6) Alkyl or -X-R (13); X is oxygen, -S- or NR (14); R (14) H or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; R (13) H, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or -CbH2 B-R (15); b zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; or R (13) and R (14) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; R (15) phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (4) hydrogen, -OR (16), -NR (16) R (17) or CrF2r + 1; R (16) and R (17) independently hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; r 1, 2, 3 or 4; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 93 / F 223 K - EP 639 573, NZ 264 130) r) Benzo-fused 5-ring heterocycles of the formula I. in which mean: X N or CR (6); Y is oxygen, S or NR (7); A, B together a bond or A, B both hydrogen, provided that X is CR (6) and Y is NR (7) are; one of the substituents R (1) to R (6) has a -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd-Group; the other substituents R (1) to R (6) Hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I or (C1-C6) Alkyl; up to two of the other substituents R (1) to R (6) CN, NO2nd, N3rd, (C1-C4th) Alkyloxy or CF.3rd; up to one of the other substituents R (8) -CnH2n-Z-; n zero to 10; wherein the alkylene chain -CnH2n- is straight or branched and where a C atom by an oxygen or S atom or by an N atom can be replaced; R (8) hydrogen, (C2nd-C6) Alkenyl or (C3rd-C10th) Cycloalkyl, the unsubstituted or by 1 to 4 methyl groups or an OH group is substituted, or an ethylene group -CH = CH-, and wherein a methylene group by an oxygen or S atom or by an N atom can be replaced; or R (8) phenyl, unsubstituted or substituted by 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, CF3rd, CH3rd-SO)s- or R (9) -Wy-; s zero, 1 or 2; R (9) H, methyl, ethyl, W oxygen or NR (10); R (10) H or methyl; y zero or 1; or R (8) CmF2m + 1; m 1 to 3; or R (8) 1- or 2-naphthyl, pyridyl, quinolyl or isoquinolyl; Z -CO-, -CH2nd- or - [CR (11) (OH)]q-; q 1, 2 or 3; R (11) H or methyl; or Z oxygen or -NR (12) -; R (12) H or methyl; or Z -S (O)s-; s zero, 1 or 2; or Z -SO2nd-NR (13) -; R (13) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (7) hydrogen, (C1-C10th) Alkyl, (C2nd-C10th) Alkenyl or R (8) -CnH2n-; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 93 / F 236 - EP-OS 638 548, NZ 264 216) s) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1), R (3) or R (4) -NR (6) C = X NR (7) R (8); X is oxygen or S; R (6) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) - Alkenyl or -CnH2n-R (9); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (9) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics not substituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (10) R (11); R (10) and R (11) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) - Alkenyl or -COH2o-R (12); o zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (12) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics not substituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (13) R (14); R (13) and R (14) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (8) defines like R (7); or R (7) and R (8) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; the remaining substituents R (2), R (3), R (4), R (5) or R (1), R (2), R (4), R (5) or R (1), R (2), R (3), R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -Ota(C.1-C8th) Alkyl, -Otb(C.3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, -Otc(CH2nd)bC.dF2d + 1, -OtdC.pH2pR (18), or up to 2 groups CN, NO2nd, NR (16) R (17), b zero or 1; d 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6 or 7; ta zero or 1; tb zero or 1; tc zero or 1; td zero or 1; p zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (18) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (19) R (20); R (19) and R (20) Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (16) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, -CqH2q-R (21), q zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (21) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are with 1-3 substituents from group F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy or NR (22) R (23), R (22) and R (23) are hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (17) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, -CrH2r-R (24); r zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (24) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are selected with 1-3 substituents from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (25) R (26); R (25) and R (26) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (16) and R (17) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 93 / F 249 - EP-OS 640 587, NZ 264 282) t) diacyl-substituted guanidines of the formula I. in which mean: X (1) and X (2) T1 zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (A) and R (B) independently hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (106), (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, Ozk(CH2nd)zlC.zmF2zm + 1, NR (107) R (108), phenyl or Benzyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (109) R (110); R (109) and R (110) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; zl zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; zk zero or 1; zm 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (106) Hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (111) R (112); R (111) and R (112) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (107) and R (108) independently defined as R (106), or R (107) and R (108) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; or X (1) and X (2) T2a and T2b independently of one another zero, 1 or 2; the double bond can be (E) - or (Z) -configured; or X (1) and X (2) T3 zero, 1 or 2; U, YY and Z independently of one another C or N, where U, YY, Z can have the following number of substituents: R (D) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl or (C1-C8th) -Perfluoroalkyl, R (U1), R (U2), R (Y1), R (Y2), R (Z1), R (Z2) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (114), (C1-C8th) - Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, Oapprox(CH2nd)zlaC.zmaF2zma + 1, NR (115) R (116), Phenyl or benzyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy, NR (117) R (118), R (117) and R (118) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) -Perfluoroalkyl, zka zero or 1; zla zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; zma 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (114) Hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (119) R (120); R (119) and R (120) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (115) and R (116) are independently defined as R (114); or R (115) and R (116) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; however, the constitution U is nitrogen (N), YY is nitrogen (N) and Z is the same as carbon (C), R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104) and R (105) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, Xzoa- (CH2nd)zpa- (C.zqaF2zqa + 1), R (110a) -SOzbm, R (110b) R (110c) N-CO, R (111a) -CO- or R (112a) R (113a) N-SO2nd-, the perfluoroalkyl group being straight-chain or branched, X is oxygen, S or NR (114a); R (114a) H or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; zoa zero or 1; eg zero, 1 or 2; zpa zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; zqa 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (110a), R (110b), R (111a) and R (112a) independent (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, -CznH2zn-R (115a) or (C.1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl; zn zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (115a) (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (116a) R (117a); R (116a) and R (117a) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) -Perfluoroalkyl or (C.1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (110b), R (111a) and R (112a) Hydrogen; R (110c) and R (113a) independently hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (110b) and R (110c) as well as R (112a) and R (113a) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which CH2ndGroup by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl, -CzalH2zalR (118a) or (C.3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, zal zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (118a) (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy or NR (119a) R (119b); R (119a) and R (119b) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group from F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105) independently of one another -C∼C-R (193); R (193) Phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy or NR (194) R (195); R (194) and R (195) Hydrogen or CH3rd; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105) independently of each other -Y-para-C6H4th- (CO)zh- (CHOH)zi- (CH2nd)zj- (CHOH)zk-R (123), -Y-meta-C6H4th- (CO)zad- (CHOH)zae- (CH2nd)zaf- (CHOH)zag-R (124) or -Y-ortho-C6H4th- (CO)tough- (CHOH)zao- (CH2nd)zap- (CHOH)zak-R (125); Y is oxygen, -S- or -NR (122d) -; zh, zad, zah independently zero or 1; zi, zj, zk, zae, zaf, zag, zao, zap and zak independently zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; however, each zh, zi and zk not simultaneously zero, zad, zae and zag not simultaneously zero as well zah, zao and zak are not zero at the same time, R (123), R (124), R (125) and R (122d) independently hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104) and R (105) independently of one another SR (129), -OR (130), -NR (131) R (132) or -CR (133) R (134) R (135); R (129), R (130), R (131) and R (133) independently -CzabH2zab- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; zab zero, 1 or 2; R (132), R (134) and R (135) independently defined as R (129) or hydrogen, (C.1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104) and R (105) independently of one another -W-para- (C6H4th) -R (196), -W-meta- (C6H4th) -R (197) or -W-ortho- (C6H4th) -R (198); R (196), R (197) and R (198) independent (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1 to 3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino, dimethylamino and benzyl; W oxygen, S or NR (136) -; R (136) Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104) and R (105) independently of one another R (146) X (1a) -; X (1a) Oxygen, S, NR (147), (D = O) A-, NR (148) C = MN^(*)R (149) -; M oxygen or sulfur; A oxygen or NR (150); D C or SO; R (146) (C.1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (CH2nd)zbzC.currentlyF2zdz + 1 or -CzxaH2zxa-R (151); eg zero or 1; zdz 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6 or 7; zxa zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (151) (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (152) R (153); R (152) and R (153) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (147), R (148) and R (150) independently hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (149) defines like R (146), or R (146) and R (147) or R (146) and R (148) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; where A and N^(*) on the phenyl core of the alkanoyl base body are bound; or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104) and R (105) independently of one another -SR (164), -OR (165), -NHR (166), -NR (167) R (168), -CHR (169) R (170), -CR (154) R (155) OH, -C∼CR (156), -CR (158) = CR (157) or - [CR (159) R (160)]to- (C = O) - [CR (161) R (162)]zv-R (163); R (164), R (165), R (166), R (167), R (169) the same or different - (CH2nd)zy- (CHOH)currently- (CH2nd)zaa- (CHOH)currently- R (171) or - (CH2nd)zab-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)zac-R (172); R (171) and R (172) Hydrogen or methyl; to 1, 2, 3 or 4; zv zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; zy, zz, zaa, zab, zac identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; currently 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (168), R (170), R (154), R (155) the same or different hydrogen or (C1-C6) Alkyl, or R (169) and R (170) or R (154) and R (155) together with the carbon atom carrying it (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; R (163) Hydrogen, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or -CzebH2zeb-R (173); zeb zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (156), R (157) and R (173) independently phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (174) R (175); R (174) and R (175) Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (156), R (157) and R (173) independent (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl; R (158), R (159), R (160), R (161) and R (162) Hydrogen or methyl, or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105) independently of one another R (176) -NH-SO2nd-; R (176) R (177) R (178) N- (C = Y ') -; Y 'is oxygen, S or N-R (179); R (177) and R (178) the same or different hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.3rd-C6) Alkenyl or -CzfaH2zfa-R (180); zfa zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (180) (C.5-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is unsubstituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methoxy or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (177) and R (178) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; R (179) as defined in R (177) or equal to amidine, or R (101), R (102), R (103), R (104), R (105) independently of one another NR (184a) R (185), OR (184b), SR (184c) or -CznxH2znx-R (184d); znx zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (184d) (C.3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (116k) R (117k); R (116k) and R (117k) Hydrogen or C1-C4th-Alkyl; R (184a), R (184b), R (184c), R (185) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.1-C8th) -Perfluoroalkyl or (CH2nd)zao-R (184g); zao zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; 184g (C.3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (184u) R (184v); R (184u) and R (184v) Hydrogen or C1-C4th-Alkyl; or R (184a) and R (185) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which a CH2ndGroup by oxygen, Sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 93 / F 254 - EP-OS 640 588, NZ 264 307) u) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1) H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO2nd, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or Xa- (CH2nd)b- (CF2nd)c-CF3rd; X is oxygen, S or NR (5); a zero or 1; b zero, 1 or 2; c zero, 1, 2 or 3; R (5) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or -CdH2dR (6); d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (6) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics not substituted or are substituted with 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (7) R (8); R (7) and R (8) independently H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (1) -SR (10), -OR (10) or -CR (10) R (11) R (12); R (10) -CfH2f- (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl or phenyl, the aromatic systems being unsubstituted or are substituted with 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rdMethoxy Hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; f zero, 1 or 2; R (11) and R (12) independently defined as R (10) or hydrogen or (C.1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (1) phenyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl or (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, the latter linked via C or N, and which are unsubstituted or substituted by 1 to 3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (1) -SR (13), -OR (13), -NHR (13), -NR (13) R (14), -CHR (13) R (15), -C [R (15) R (16)] OH, -C∼CR (18), -C [R (19)] = CR (18), - [CR (20) R (21)]k- (CO) - [CR (22) R (23) R (24)]l R (13) and R (14) the same or different - (CH2nd)G- (CHOH)H- (CH2nd)i- (CHOH)j-R (17), R (17) is hydrogen or methyl; - (CH2nd)G-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)H-R (24), g, h, i identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; j 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (15) and R (16) the same or different hydrogen, (C1-C6) Alkyl or together with the carbon atom carrying it (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; R (18) phenyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (25) R (26); R (25) and R (26) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (18) (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl; or R (18) (C1-C6) Alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 OH; or R (18) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; R (19), R (20), R (21), R (22) and R (23) Hydrogen or methyl; k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; l zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (24) H, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or -CmH2m-R (18); m 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (2) and R (3) independently defined as R (1); R (4) (C1-C3rd) Alkyl, F, Cl, Br, I, CN or - (CH2nd)n- (CF2nd)O-CF3rd; n zero or 1; o zero, 1 or 2; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 93 / F 436 - EP-OS 659 748), NZ 270 264) v) acylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: X carbonyl, sulfonyl, R (1) H, (C1-C8th-Alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxy, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents the group F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino or dimethylamino, R (2) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl, and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 014 K - EP-OS 666 252, NZ 270 370) w) phenyl-substituted alkylcarboxylic acid carrying perfluoroalkyl groups guanide of formula I. in which mean: R (A) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (6), (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1 or NR (7) R (8); r zero or 1; a zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; b 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (6) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, Phenyl or benzyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) and R (8) independently defined as R (6); R (B) is independently defined as R (A); X 1, 2 or 3; R (1) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, -Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1, F, Cl, Br, I or CN; t zero or 1; d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; e 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently defined as R (1); however on the condition that at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4), R (5), R (A) and R (B) an -Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1 or an Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1Group is and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 094 - EP-OS 676 395, NZ 270 894) x) heteroaroylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: HA SOm, O or NR (5); m zero, 1 or 2; R (5) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl or -Cat theH2amR (81); at zero, 1 or 2; R (81) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (82) R (83); R (82) and R (83) H or CH3rd; or R (81) (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; one of the two substituents R (1) and R (2) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; and each other Hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, (C1-C3rd) Alkyl, -OR (6), CrF2r + 1, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd or -NR (6) R (7); R (6) and R (7) independently hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; r 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (3) and R (4) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, X- (CH2nd)p- (Cq- F2q + 1), R (8) -SObm, R (9) R (10) N-CO, R (11) -CO- or R (12) R (13) N-SO2nd-, the perfluoroalkyl group being straight-chain or branched, X is oxygen, S or NR (14); R (14) H or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; bm zero, 1 or 2; p zero, 1 or 2; q zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; R (8), R (9), R (11) and R (12) independent (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, -CnH2n-R (15), CF3rd; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (15) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl; which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy or NR (16) R (17); R (16) and R (17) H or C1-C4th-Alkyl; or R (9), R (11) and R (12) H; R (10) and R (13) independently H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (9) and R (10) as well as R (12) and R (13) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which CH2ndGroup by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl replaced can be, or R (3) and R (4) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl or -CalH2alR (18); al zero, 1 or 2; R (18) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl; which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (19) R (20); R (19) and R (20) H or CH3rd; or R (3) and R (4) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; or R (3) and R (4) independently of each other Y is oxygen, -S- or -NR (22) -; h, ad, ah independently zero or 1; i, j, k, ae, af, ag, ao, ap and ak independently zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, however, each h, i and k not simultaneously zero, ad, ae and ag not simultaneously zero as well ah, ao and ak are not zero at the same time, R (23), R (24), R (25) and R (22) independently hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; or R (3) and R (4) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1- C.8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CGH2gR (26); g zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (26) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (27) R (28); R (27) and R (28) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (3) and R (4) independently of one another SR (29), -OR (30), -NR (31) R (32) or -CR (33) R (34) R (35); R (29), R (30), R (31) and R (33) independently -CaH2a- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; a zero, 1 or 2; R (32), R (34) and R (35) independently defined as R (29) or hydrogen, (C.1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (3) and R (4) independently of each other R (96), R (97) and R (98) independent (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, Amino, methylamino, dimethylamino or benzyl; W oxygen, S or NR (36) -; R (36) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (3) and R (4) independently of one another R (37) -SOcm or R (38) R (39) N-SO2nd-; cm 1 or 2; R (37) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CsH2sR (40); s zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (40) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are selected with 1-3 substituents from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (41) R (42); R (41) and R (42) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (38) H, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CwH2w-R (43); w zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (43) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are selected with 1-3 substituents from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (44) R (45); R (44) and R (45) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (39) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (38) and R (39) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; or R (3) and R (4) independently of one another R (46) X (1) -; X (1) oxygen, S, NR (47), (D = O) A-, NR (48) C = MN^(*)R (49) -, M oxygen or S; A oxygen or NR (50); D C or SO; R (46) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (CH2nd)bC.dF2d + 1 or -CxH2x-R (51); b zero or 1; d 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7; x zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (51) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are selected with 1-3 substituents from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (52) R (53); R (52) and R (53) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (47), R (48) and R (50) independently hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (49) defines like R (46); or R (46) and R (47) or R (46) and R (48) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced where A and N^(*) to the phenyl nucleus of benzoylguanidine Basic body are bound; or R (3) and R (4) independently of one another -SR (64), -OR (65), -NHR (66), -NR (67) R (68), -CHR (69) R (70), -C (OH) R (54) R (55), -C∼CR (56), -CR (58) = CHR (57), - [CR (59) R (60)]u- (CO) - (CR (61) R (62)]v-R (63); R (64), R (65), R (66), R (67) and R (69) the same or different - (CH2nd)y- (CHOH)e.g.- (CH2nd)aa- (CH2ndOH)t-R (71) or - (CH2nd)from-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)ac-R (72), R (71) and R (72) Hydrogen or methyl; u 1, 2, 3 or 4; v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; y, z, aa identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; t 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (68), R (70), R (54) and R (55) the same or different hydrogen, (C1-C6) Alkyl; or R (69) and R (70) or R (54) and R (55) together with the carbon atom carrying it (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; R (63) H, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or -CeH2e-R (73); e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (56), R (57) and R (73) independently phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (74) R (75); R (74) and R (75) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (56), R (57) and R (73) independent (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl; R (58), R (59), R (60), R (61) and R (62) Hydrogen or methyl, or R (3) and R (4) independently of one another R (76) -NH-SO2nd-; R (76) R (77) R (78) N- (C = Y ') -; Y 'is oxygen, S or N-R (79); R (77) and R (78) the same or different H, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, -CfH2f- R (80); f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (80) (C5-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, Methoxy and (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (77) and R (78) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can, R (79) defined as R (77) or equal to amidine; or R (3) and R (4) independently NR (84) R (85); R (84) and R (85) independently of one another H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl, or together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2ndGroup by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; or one or two CH2ndGroups by CH-CdmH2dm + 1 to be replaced can, and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 123 - EP-OS 682 017, NZ 272 058) y) bicyclic heteroaroylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: T, U, V, W, X, Y and Z independently of one another nitrogen or carbon; but with the limitation that X and Z are not nitrogen at the same time, and that T, U, V, W, X, Y and Z have no substituent if they Are nitrogen, and that no more than four of them are nitrogen at the same time, R (1) and R (2) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, (C1-C3rd) Alkyl, (C.1-C3rd) -Perfluoroalkyl, OR (8), NR (8) R (9) or C (= O) N = C (NH2nd)2nd; R (8) and R (9) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl, or R (8) and R (9) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, Xk- (CH2nd)p- (C.qF2q + 1), R (10a) -SObm, R (10b) R (10c) N-CO, R (11) -CO- or R (12) R (13) N-SO2nd-, wherein the perfluoroalkyl group is straight or branched; X is oxygen, S or NR (14); R (14) H or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; bm zero, 1 or 2; p zero, 1 or 2; k zero or 1; q 1, 2, 3,4, 5 or 6; R (10a), R (10b), R (11) and R (12) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, -CnH2n-R (15) or (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (15) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17); R (16) and R (17) H or C1-C4th-Alkyl; or R (10b), R (11) and R (12) Hydrogen; R (10c) and R (13) independently hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (10b) and R (10c) as well as R (12) and R (13) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which CH2ndGroup by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl, -CalH2alR (18) or (C.3rd-C8th) Alkenyl; al zero, 1 or 2; R (18) (C3rd-C8th) -Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the Aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (19a) R (19b); R (19a) and R (19b) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl linked via C or N. and is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino or dimethylamino; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other Y is oxygen, -S- or -NR (22) -; h, ad, ah independently of one another zero or 1; i, j, k, ae, af, ag, ao, ap and ak independently of one another zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; however, each h, i and k not simultaneously zero, ad, ae and ag not simultaneously zero as well ah, ao and ak are not zero at the same time, R (23), R (24), R (25) and R (22) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another SR (29), -OR (30), -NR (31) R (32) or -CR (33) R (34) R (35); R (29), R (30), R (31) and R (33) independently of each other -CaH2a- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, which is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; a zero, 1 or 2; R (32), R (34) and R (35) independently defined as R (29) or hydrogen, (C.1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other R (96), R (97) and R (98) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, which is via C or N is linked and that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 Substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino, dimethylamino or Benzyl; W oxygen, S or NR (36) -; R (36) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another R (46) X (1) -; X (1) oxygen, S, NR (47), (D = O) A- or NR (48) C = MN^(*)R (49) -; M oxygen or sulfur; A oxygen or NR (50); D C or SO; R (46) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (CH2nd)bC.dF2d + 1 or -CxH2x-R (51); b zero or 1; d 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6 or 7; x zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (51) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, where the aromatics are not substituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (52) R (53); R (52) and R (53) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (47), R (48) and R (50) independently Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (49) defines like R (46); or R (46) and R (47) or R (46) and R (48) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; where A and N^(*) to the phenyl nucleus of heteroaroylguanidine Basic body are bound; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another -SR (64), -OR (65), -NHR (66), -NR (67) R (68), -CHR (69) R (70) or -CR (54) R (55) OH, -C∼CR (56), -CR (58) = CR (57) or - [CR (59) R (60)]u-CO- [CR (61) R (62)]v-R (63); R (64), R (65), R (66), R (67) and R (69) the same or different - (CH2nd)y- (CHOH)e.g.- (CH2nd)aa- (CHOH)t-R (71) or - (CH2nd)from-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)ac-R (72); R (71) and R (72) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; u 1, 2, 3 or 4; v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; y, z, aa the same or different Zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; t 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (68), R (70), R (54) and R (55) the same or different hydrogen or (C1-C6) Alkyl; or R (69) and R (70) or R (54) and R (55) together with the carbon atom carrying it (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; R (63) Hydrogen, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or -CeH2e-R (73); e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (56), R (57) and R (73) independently Phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (74) R (75); R (74) and R (75) Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (56), R (57) and R (73) independently (C.1-C9) Heteroaryl which is unsubstituted or substituted such as phenyl is; R (58), R (59), R (60), R (61) and R (62) Hydrogen or methyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another R (76) -NH-SO2nd-; R (76) R (77) R (78) N- (C = Y ') -; Y 'is oxygen, S or N-R (79); R (77) and R (78) the same or different hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.3rd-C6) Alkenyl or -CfH2f-R (80); f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (80) (C5-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is unsubstituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methoxy and (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (77) and R (78) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; R (79) is defined as R (77) or the same as amidine; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another NR (84a) R (85), OR (84b), SR (84c) or -CnH2n-R (84d); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (84d) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17); R (16) and R (17) Hydrogen, or C1-C4th-Alkyl; R (84a), R (84b), R (84c) and R (85) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.1-C8th) -Perfluoroalkyl or (CH2nd)ax-R (84g); ax zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (84g) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not is substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (84u) R (84v); R (84u) and R (84v) Hydrogen or C1-C4th-Alkyl; or R (84a) and R (85) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 134 - EP-OS 686 627, NZ 272 103) z) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1) R (6) -SOm; m zero, 1 or 2; R (6) perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, the straight chain or is branched; R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms, alkoxy with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or phenoxy, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and Methoxy; or R (2) and R (3) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1 to 4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, CN, alkanoyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, Alkoxycarbonyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, formyl, Carboxy, CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (7), NR (8) R (9) or - (CH2nd)n- (CF2nd)O-CF3rd; R (7), R (8) and R (9) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; n zero or 1; o zero, 1 or 2; as well as their pharmacologically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 168 - EP-OS 690 048, NZ 272 373) ab) Phenyl-substituted alkenylcarboxylic acid carrying perfluoroalkyl groups guanidines of formula I. in which mean: R (A) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OH, OR (6), (C1-C8th) Alkyl, Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or NR (7) R (8); r zero or 1; a zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; b 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (6) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) and R (8) independently defined as R (6); or R (7) and R (8) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; R (B) is independently defined as R (A); X is zero, 1 or 2; Y is zero, 1 or 2; R (C) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (12), (C1-C8th) Alkyl, Op(CH2nd)fC.GF2g + 1 or (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; p zero or 1; f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; g 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (12) (C.1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; the aromatics phenyl or benzyl unsubstituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (13) R (14); R (13) and R (14) independently of one another H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (D) is independently defined as R (C), R (1) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, -Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, F, Cl, Br, I or CN; t zero or 1; d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; e 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently defined as R (1); however on the condition that at least one of the substituents R (A), R (B), R (C), R (D), R (1), R (2), R (4) or R (5) is an Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1-, Op(CH2nd)fC.GF2g + 1- or Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1-Group and R (3) no Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1Group is; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 182 - EP-OS 690 048, NZ 272 449) ac) ortho-amino-substituted benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1) NR (50) R (6), R (50) and R (6) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl or (C.1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another R (10) -SOa-, R (11) R (12) N-CO-, R (13) -CO- or R (14) R (15) N-SO2nd-; a zero, 1 or 2, R (10), R (11), R (12), R (13), R (14) and R (15) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) -Perfluoroalkyl, (C.3rd-C6) Alkenyl or -CfromH2ab-R (16); from zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (16) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy or NR (17) R (18); R (17) and R (18) independently of one another H, CF3rd or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (11), R (12), and R (14) and R (15) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which CH2ndGroup by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; or R (11), R (12), R (14) and R (15) independently of one another hydrogen; or R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another SR (21), -OR (22), -NR (23) R (24) or -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (21), R (22), R (23) and R (25) independently of each other -CbH2 B- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, the is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; b zero, 1 or 2; R (24), R (26) and R (27) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, - (Xa)dg-CthereH2da + 1, - (Xb)ie- (CH2nd)db-CdeF2de + 1, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CdfH2dfR (30); (Xa) O, S or NR (33); R (33) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; dg zero or 1; (Xb) O, S or NR (34); R (34) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; ie zero or 1; since zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8; db zero, 1, 2, 3, 4; de zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7; df zero, 1, 2, 3, 4; R (30) (C.3rd-C8th) -Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the Aromatic phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl unsubstituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (31) R (32); R (31) and R (32) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another NR (40) R (41) or - (Xe) - (CH2nd)ebR (45); R (40) and R (41) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.1-C8th) -Perfluoroalkyl or (CH2nd)e-R (42); e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (42) (C.3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (43) R (44); R (43) and R (44) independently of one another H, CF3rd or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (40) and R (41) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, of which a CH2ndGroup by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; (Xe) O, S or NR (47); R (47) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; eb zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (45) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy, NR (50) R (51) and - (Xfa) - (CH2nd)ed- (Xfb) R (46); Xfa CH2nd, O, S or NR (48); Xfb O, S or NR (49); ed 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (46) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (48), R (49), R (50) and R (51) independently of one another H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; where R (3) and R (4) cannot be hydrogen, and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 265 - NZ 272 946, EP-OS 700 904) ad) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) (C.1-C9) Heteroaryl N-oxide, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; or one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) -SR (10), -OR (10), -NR (10) R (11) or -CR (10) R (11) R (12); R (10) -CaH2a- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl N-oxide, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; a zero, 1 or 2; R (11) and R (12) independently defined as R (10), hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; and the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C2nd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CmH2mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (15) R (16), R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or CH3rd; or the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, X- (CH2nd)p- (C.qF2q + 1), R (22) -SOu, R (23) R (24) N-CO, R (25) -CO- or R (26) R (27) N-SO2nd-, wherein the perfluoroalkyl group is straight or branched; X is a bond, oxygen, S or NR (28); u zero, 1 or 2; p zero, 1 or 2; q zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; R (22), R (23), R (25) and R (26) independent (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C2nd-C6) Alkenyl, -CnH2n-R (29) or CF3rd; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (28) is hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; R (29) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl; which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (30) R (31); R (30) and R (31) Hydrogen or C1-C4th-Alkyl, or R (23), R (25) and R (26) also hydrogen; R (24) and R (27) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (23) and R (24) as well as R (26) and R (27) together 4 or 5 Methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; or the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another OR (35) or NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C6) Alkyl; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced, R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C4th) -Alkyl, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CrF2r + 1; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; r 1, 2, 3 or 4; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 266 - EP-OS 702 001, NZ 272 948) ad) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO2nd, OH, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, Oa- (CH2nd)b- (CF2nd)c-CF3rd; a zero or 1; b zero, 1 or 2; c zero, 1, 2 or 3; or R (1) R (5) -SOm or R (6) R (7) N-SO2nd-; m zero, 1 or 2; R (5) and R (6) independently of one another (C.1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, CF.3rd or -CnH2n-R (8); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (7) hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (8) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) independently of one another Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (6) H; or R (6) and R (7) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can, or R (1) -SR (11), -OR (11) or -CR (11) R (12) R (13); R (11) -CpH2p- (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl or phenyl, the aromatic systems being unsubstituted or substituted are selected with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; R (12), R (13) independently of one another as defined by R (11) or hydrogen or (C.1-C4th) Alkyl; p zero, 1 or 2; or R (1) phenyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl or (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, the latter via C or N linked, which are unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; R (2) -CF2ndR (14), -CF [R (15)] [R (16)], -CF [(CF2nd)q-CF3rd)] [R (15)], -C [(CF2nd)r-CF3rd] = CR (15) R (16); R (14) (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C3rd-C6) Cycloalkyl; R (15) and R (16) independently of one another Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; q zero, 1 or 2; r zero, 1 or 2; R (3) is defined as R (1); R (4) hydrogen, (C1-C3rd) Alkyl, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, - (CH2nd)s- (CF2nd)t-CF3rd; s zero or 1; t zero, 1 or 2; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 267 - EP-OS 700 899, NZ 272 947) af) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) -Y-4 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (7) - (C = O) R (8)] - phenyl, -Y-3 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (7) - (C = O) R (8)] - phenyl or -Y-2 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (7) - (C = O) R (8)] - phenyl, where the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents from the group F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, hydroxy, Methoxy, or -NR (37) R (38); R (37) and R (38) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; Y is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (9); R (9) is hydrogen or - (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (7) -OR (10) or -NR (10) R (11); R (10) and R (11) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C1- C.8th) Alkanoyl, - (C1-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl, Benzyloxycarbonyl; or R (10) trityl; R (8) -OR (12) or -NR (12) R (13); R (12) and R (13) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl or Benzyl; k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; and the other radicals R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C2nd-C8th) Alkenyl or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or the other radicals R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another R (18) R (19) N- (C = Y ') - NH-SO2nd-; Y 'is oxygen, -S- or -N-R (20); R (18) and R (19) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl or - (CH2nd)t-R (21); t zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (21) - (C5-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methoxy and - (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (18) and R (19) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd- Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -N-CH3rd or -N-benzyl replaced can be; R (20) as defined by R (18) or amidine; or the other radicals R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, X- (CH2nd)p- (C.qF2q + 1), R (22) -SOu-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (25) -CO- or R (26) R (27) N-SO2nd-, The perfluoroalkyl group being straight-chain or is branched; X is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (28); u zero, 1 or 2; p zero, 1 or 2; q 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; R (22), R (23), R (25) and R (26) independently of one another - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, - (CH2nd)n-R (29) or -CF3rd; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (28) is hydrogen or - (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; R (29) - (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (30) R (31); R (30) and R (31) Hydrogen or - (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (23), R (25) and R (26) Hydrogen; R (24) and R (27) independently of one another hydrogen or - (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (23) and R (24) as well as R (26) and R (27) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which CH2ndGroup by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -N-CH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; or the other radicals R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or - (C1-C6) Alkyl; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -N-CH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C4th) -Alkyl, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or -CrF2r + 1; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or - (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; r 1, 2, 3 or 4; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 352 - EP-OS 713 684, NZ 280 517) ag) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1) R (6) -CO or R (7) R (8) N-CO; R (6) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CnH2n-R (9), n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (9) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics not substituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (10) R (11), R (10) and R (11) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) H, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CnH2n-R (12); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (12) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics not substituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (13) R (14); R (13) and R (14) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (8) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (7) and R (8) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (2) is defined as R (1), or H, OH, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO2nd, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CnH2nR (15); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (15) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17); R (16) and R (17) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (2) (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; or R (2) SR (18), -OR (18), -NR (18) R (19) or -CR (18) R (19) R (20); R (18) -CaH2a- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino, Dimethylamino; a zero, 1 or 2; R (19) and R (20) independently defined as R (18) or Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (2) R (21) -SOm or R (22) R (23) N-SO2nd-; m 1 or 2; R (21) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) -Perfluoroalkyl, - (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or CnH2n- R (24); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (24) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are selected with 1-3 substituents from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (27) R (28); R (27) and R (28) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (22) H, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl or -CnH2n-R (29); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (29) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics not substituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (30) R (31); R (30) and R (31) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (23) hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (22) and R (23) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; or R (2) R (33) X-; X oxygen, S, NR (34), (D = O) A- or NR (34) C = MN^(*)R (35) -; M oxygen or S; A oxygen or NR (34); D C or SO; R (33) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (CH2nd)bC.dF2d + 1 or -CnH2n- R (36); b zero or 1; d 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7; n zero, 1, 2, 3, or 4; R (36) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted are selected from the group with 1-3 substituents pe consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (37) R (38); R (37) and R (38) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (34) hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (35) defines like R (33); or R (33) and R (34) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; where A and N^(*) on the phenyl core of the benzoylguanidine base are bound; or R (2) -SR (40), -OR (40), -NHR (40), -NR (40) R (41), -CHR (40) R (42), -CR (42) R (43) OH, -C∼CR (45), -CR (46) = CR (45) or - [CR (47) R (48)]u-CO- [C (R49) R (50)]v-R (44); R (40) and R (41) independently of one another - (CH2nd)p- (CHOH)q- (CH2nd)r- (CHOH)t-R (51) or - (CH2nd)p-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)q-R (51); R (51) is hydrogen or methyl; u 1, 2, 3 or 4; v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; p, q and r independently of one another zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; t 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (42) and R (43) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C6) Alkyl; or R (42) and R (43) together with the carbon atom carrying it (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; R (44) hydrogen, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, -CeH2e-R (45); e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (45) phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (52) R (53); R (52) and R (53) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (45) (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl; or R (45) (C1-C6) Alkyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH; R (46), R (47), R (48), R (49) and R (50) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or R (2) R (55) -NH-SO2nd-; R (55) R (56) R (57) N- (C = Y) -; Y is oxygen, S or N-R (58); R (56) and R (57) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.3rd-C6) Alkenyl or -CfH2f-R (59); f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (59) (C5-C7) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methoxy and (C.1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (56) and R (57) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (58) defined as R (56) or equal to amidine; R (3), R (4) and R (5) are independently defined as R (1) or R (2), however, at least one of the substituents R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) must be equal to OH; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 007 K - EP-OS 723 956, NZ 280 887) ah) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) R (6) -A-B-D-; R (6) is a basic protonatable residue, i.e. H. an amino group -NR (7) R (8), an amidino group R (7) R (8) N-C [= N-R (9)] - or one Guanidino group R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (7) and R (8) together CaH2a; a 4, 5, 6 or 7; where in the case of a = 5, 6 or 7 a methylene group of Group CaH2a through a heteroatom group O, SOm or NR (11) can be replaced or R (8) and R (9) or R (9) and R (10) or R (7) and R (10) a group CaH2a; a 2, 3, 4 or 5; where in the case of a = 3, 4 or 5 a methylene group of group CaH2a through a heteroatom group O, SOm or NR (11) can be replaced; m zero, 1 or 2; R (11) is hydrogen or methyl; or R (6) is a basic heteroaromatic ring system with 1-9 C atoms; A CbH2 B; b 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10; in group CbH2 B one or two methylene groups by one of the groupings selected from the group consisting of -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (20)] -, -SOm-, -NR (20) -, -NR (20) -CO-, -NR (20) -CO-NH-, -NR (20) -CO-NH-SO2nd and soaa[NR (19)]bb- can be replaced; and in group CbH2 B a methylene group -CH-R (99) can be replaced, where R (99) together with R (7) forms a pyrrolidine or piperidine ring; aa 1 or 2; bb 0 or 1; aa + bb = 2; R (19) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (20) is hydrogen or methyl; B is a phenylene or naphthylene radical, R (12) and R (13) independently of one another hydrogen, methyl, F, Cl, Br, J, CF.3rd or sow-R (14); R (14) methyl or NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; w zero, 1 or 2; D -CdH2d-Xf-; d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; X -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (21)] -, -SOm- or -NR (21) -; f zero or 1; R (21) is hydrogen or methyl; m zero, 1 or 2; and the other substituents R (1) and R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, J, -CN, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C2nd- C.8th) Alkenyl, -NR (35) R (36) or R (17) -CGH2g-ZH-; g zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; h zero or 1; R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 Carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; Z -O-, -CO-, -SOv-, -NR (18) -, -NR (18) -CO-, -NR (18) -CO-NH- or -NR (18) -SO2nd-; R (18) is hydrogen or methyl; v zero, 1 or 2; R (17) is hydrogen, cycloalkyl having 3, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or CkF2k + 1-; k 1, 2 or 3, or R (17) pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, Carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; or R (17) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, hydroxy, methoxy, -NR (37) R (38), CH3rdSO2nd- and H2ndNO2ndS-; R (37) and R (38) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or -CrF2r + 1; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2 or 3 Carbon atoms; r 1, 2, 3 or 4; and their pharmacologically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 072 - EP-OS 738 712, NZ 286 380) ai) Indenoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: R (1) and R (2) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 C atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5 or 6 C atoms. O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, O-C (= O) -alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or C.mH2m-NR (12) R (13); R (12) and R (13) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; m zero, 2, 3 or 4; NH-C (= O) -NH2nd, C (= O) -O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, C (= O) - NH2nd, C (= O) -NH-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, C (= O) -N (alkyl)2nd With 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms in each alkyl group, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, alkynyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 C atoms, alkylaryl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms in the alkyl group, alkenyl aryl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms in the alkenyl group, Alkynyl aryl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms in the Alkynyl group, C1-C4th-alkyl-substituted aryl, C1-C4thAlkyl heteroaryl, C.1-C4th-Alkenyl-heteroaryl, aminoalkyl-aryl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms in the Alkyl group, substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl; R (3), R (4), R (5) and R (6) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 Carbon atoms, halogen, (such as F, Cl, Br, I), OH, aryl, substituted aryl, Heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, O-lower alkyl, O-aryl, O-lower alkyl-aryl, O-substituted aryl, O-lower alkyl-substituted aryl, O-C (= O) -C1-C4th-Alkyl-aryl, O-C (= O) -NH-C1-C4th-Alkyl, O-C (= O) -N (C1-C4th- Alkyl)2nd, NO2nd, CN, CF3rd, NH2nd, NH-C (= O) -C1-C4th-Alkyl, NH-C (= O) -NH2nd, COOH, C (= O) -O-C1-C4th-alkyl, C (= O) -NH2nd, C (= O) -NH-C1-C4th-Alkyl, C (= O) -N (C1-C4th-Alkyl)2nd, C1-C4th-COOH, C1-C4th-Alkyl-C (= O) -O-C1-C4th-alkyl, SO3rdH, SO2nd-Alkyl, SO2nd-Alkylaryl, SO2nd-N- (alkyl)2nd, SO2nd-N (alkyl) (alkylaryl), C (= O) -R (11), C1-C10th-Alkyl-C (= O) -R (11), C2nd-C10th-Alkenyl-C (= O) -R (11), C.2nd-C10th-Alkynyl-C (= O) -R (11), NH-C (= O) -C1-C10th-Alkyl-C (= O) -R (11), O-C1-C11-Alkyl-C (= O) -R (11); R (11) C1-C4th-Alkyl, C1-C4th-Alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, NH2nd, NH-C1- C.4th-Alkyl, N- (C1-C4th-Alkyl)2nd, SO3rdH, SO2nd-alkyl, SO2nd-Alkylaryl, SO2nd-N- (Alkyl)2nd, SO2nd-N (alkyl) (alkylaryl); X O, S or NH; R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkylaryl; or R (8) and R (9) together part of a 5, 6 or 7-membered heterocyclic ring; A absent or a non-toxic organic or mineral acid. (HOE 95 / F 109 - EP 748 795, NZ 286 583) ak) benzyloxycarbonylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -Y- [4-R (8) -phenyl], -Y- [3-R (8) -phenyl] or -Y- [2-R (8) -phenyl], where the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rdMethyl Hydroxy, methoxy and -NR (96) R (97); R (96) and R (97) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; Y a bond, CH2nd, Oxygen, -S- or -NR (9); R (9) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (8) SOa[NR (98)]bNR (99) R (10); a 1 or 2; b 0 or 1; a + b = 2; R (98), R (99) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, benzyl, - (C2nd-C8th) Alkylene NR (11) R (12), (C2nd-C8th) Alkylene NR (13) - (C2nd- C.8th) Alkylene NR (37) R (38) or (C0-C8th) Alkylene CR (39) R (40) - CR (41) R (42) (C0-C8th) Alkylene NR (43) R (44); R (11), R (12), R (13), R (37), R (38), R (43) and R (44) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl or benzyl: R (39), R (40), R (41) and R (42) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl or - (C0-C3rd) Alkylene-phenyl, wherein the phenyl is not substituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; or R (99) and R (10) together 4-6 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -N-CH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; or R (8) SOa[NR (98)]bNR (95) -C [= N-R (94)] - NR (93) R (92); R (92), R (93), R (94) and R (95) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C2nd-C8th) Alkenyl or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -Q-4 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl, -Q-3 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl or -Q-2 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl, where the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents from the group F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, hydroxy, Methoxy and -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; Q is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (18); R (18) is hydrogen or - (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (17) -OR (21) or -NR (21) R (22); R (21) and R (22) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C1-C8th) Alkanoyl, - (C1-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl, Benzyloxycarbonyl; or R (21) trityl; R (20) -OR (23) or -NR (23) R (24); R (23), R (24) independently of one another Hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl or benzyl; k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group F, Cl, CF.3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) -CfH2f- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; f zero, 1 or 2; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl, or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl N-oxide, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -SR (28), -OR (28), -NR (28) R (29) or -CR (28) R (29) R (30); R (28) -CGH2g- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl N-oxide, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; g zero, 1 or 2; R (29), R (30) independently defined as R (28), hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, T- (CH2nd)H- (C.iF2i + 1), R (31) SOl-, R (32) R (33) N-CO-, R (34) -CO- or R (45) R (46) N-SO2nd, wherein the perfluoroalkyl group is straight or branched; T is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (47); l zero, 1 or 2; h zero, 1 or 2; i 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; R (31), R (32), R (34) and R (45) independently of one another - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, (CH2nd)nR (48) or -CF3rd; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (47) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms; R (48) - (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (49) R (50); R (49) and R (50) Hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (32), R (34) and R (45) Hydrogen; R (33) and R (46) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; or R (32) and R (33) as well as R (45) and R (46) together 5 or 6 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl replaced can be; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another R (51) -A-G-D-; R (51) is a basic protonatable residue, i.e. H. an amino group -NR (52) R (53), an amidino group R (52) R (53) N-C [= N-R (54)] - or a guanidino group R (52) R (53) N-C [= N-R (54)] - NR (55) -; R (52), R (53), R (54) and R (55) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; or R (52) and R (53) a group CαH2α; α 4, 5, 6 or 7; where in the case of α = 5, 6 or 7 a carbon atom of the group C.αH2α through a heteroatom group O, SOd or NR (56) can be replaced or R (53) and R (54) or R (54) and R (55) or R (52) and R (55) a group CyH2y; y 2, 3, 4 or 5; where in the case of y = 3, 4 or 5 a carbon atom of the group C.yH2y through a heteroatom group O, SOd or NR (56) can be replaced; d zero, 1 or 2; R (56) is hydrogen or methyl; or R (51) is a basic heteroaromatic ring system with 1-9 C atoms; A a group CeH2e; e zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10; in group CeH2e a carbon atom through one of the Groupings -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (57)] -, -SOr-, -NR (57) -, -NR (57) - CO-, -NR (57) -CO-NH-, -NR (57) -CO-NH-SO2nd- or -NR (57) -SO2nd- can be replaced; r zero, 1 or 2; G is a phenylene radical, R (58) and R (59) independently of one another hydrogen, methyl, methoxy, F, Cl, Br, J, CF3rd or sos-R (60); R (60) methyl or NR (61) R (62); R (61) and R (62) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; D -CvH2v-Ew-; v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; E -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (63)] -, SOaa- or -NR (63) -; w zero or 1; aa zero, 1 or 2; R (63) is hydrogen or methyl, or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other -CF2ndR (64), -CF [R (65)] [R (66)], -CF [(CF2nd)q- CF3rd)] [R (65)], -C [(CF2nd)p-CF3rd] = CR (65) R (66); R (64) alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 carbon atoms; R (65) and R (66) independently of one another are hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; q zero, 1 or 2; p zero, 1 or 2; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -OR (67) or -NR (67) R (68); R (67) and R (68) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (67) and R (68) together 4, 5, 6 or 7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, -S-, SO2nd, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (69), -NR (70) R (71) or -Ce.g.F2z + 1; R (69), R (70) and R (71) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2 or 3 Carbon atoms; z 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; X is oxygen or NR (72); R (72) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 115 - EP 744 397, NZ 286 622) al) alkenylcarboxylic acid guanidides of formula I bearing fluorophenyl groups in which mean: R (6) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, the phenyl group being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) is independently defined as R (6); R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen or F; however, at least one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) Must be fluorine; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 167 - NZ 299 015) am) benzoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: R (1) R (4) -SOm or R (5) R (6) N-SO2nd-; m 1 or 2; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms, alkenyl with 3, 4, 5 or 6 C atoms, CF.3rd or -CnH2n-R (7); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (6) is H or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (7) cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (8) R (9); R (8) and R (9) H or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (5) is also hydrogen; or R (5) and R (6) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; or R (1) -Op- (CH2nd)q- (CF2nd)r-CF3rd; p zero or 1; q zero, 1 or 2; r zero, 1, 2 or 3; or R (1) -SR (10), -OR (10) or -CR (10) R (11) R (12); R (10), R (11) and R (12) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, -CsH2s- (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or a aromatic system selected from the group consisting of from pyridyl, pyrrolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, imidazolyl or Phenyl; s zero, 1 or 2; where the aromatic systems pyridyl, pyrrolyl, quinolyl, Isoquinolyl, imidazolyl and phenyl unsubstituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, Amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; R (2) - (CH2nd)u- (CF2nd)t-CF3rd; t zero, 1, 2 or 3; u zero or 1; R (3) is hydrogen or is independently defined as R (1); and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 173 - NZ 299 052) an) Substituted cinnamic acid guanidides of the formula I. in which mean: at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) -Xa-Yb-Ln-U; X CR (16) R (17), O, S or NR (18); R (16), R (17) and R (18) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; a zero or 1; Y alkylene with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkylene T with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in the alkylene group, T, T-alkylene with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in the Alkylene group; T NR (20), O, S or phenylene, the phenylene being unsubstituted or substituted is selected from the group with 1-3 substituents consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (21) R (22); R (20), R (21) and R (22) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; b zero or 1; L O, S, NR (23) or CkH2k; k 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8; n zero or 1; U NR (24) R (25) or an N-containing heterocycle with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms; R (24) and R (25) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; or R (24) and R (25) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; wherein the N-containing heterocycles are N- or C-bridged and are not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (27) R (28); R (23), R (27) and R (28) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and the other substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, -On-CmH2m + 1, -Op- (CH2nd)s- C.qF2q + 1 or -CrH2rR (10); n zero or 1; m zero 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; p zero or 1; q 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; s zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; r zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (10) Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, the phenyl being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (11) R (12); R (11) and R (12) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms or perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 Carbon atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (14) R (15); R (14) and R (15) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 220 - NZ 299 052) ao) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) R (6) -C (OH)2nd-; R (6) perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms, which is straight-chain or is branched; and the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, OH, F, Cl, Br, I, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, alkoxy with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or phenoxy, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected on the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and Methoxy; or the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other alkyl-SOx, -CR (7) = CR (8) R (9) or -C∼CR (9); x zero, 1 or 2; R (7) is hydrogen or methyl; R (8) and R (9) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected on the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; or the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently phenyl, C6H5- (C1-C4th) Alkyl, naphthyl, Biphenylyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl or imidazolyl, where quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl or imidazolyl via C or N are bound, and wherein phenyl, C6H5- (C1-C4th) Alkyl, naphthyl, Biphenylyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl and imidazolyl are unsubstituted are or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, Amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; or the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another SR (10), -OR (10), -CR (10) R (11) R (12); R (10) -CfH2f- (C3rd-C8th) -Cycloalkyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, pyridinyl, Imidazolyl or phenyl, where the aromatic systems quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, Pyridinyl, imidazolyl and phenyl are unsubstituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, Amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; f zero, 1 or 2; R (11) and R (12) independently defined as R (10), hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (13), NR (14) R (15), - (CH2nd)n- (CF2nd)O-CF3rd; R (13), R (14) and R (15) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; n zero or 1; o zero, 1 or 2; as well as their pharmacologically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 253 - NZ 299 682) ap) sulfonimidamides of the formula I. in which mean: at least one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) a benzoylguanidine, which is unsubstituted or substituted in the phenyl part by 1-4 Residues selected from the group consisting of alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms, - (CH2nd)m-R (14), F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, CF3rd, R (22) SO2nd-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (25) -CO-, R (26) R (27) N-SO2nd, -OR (35), -SR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; R (22), R (23), R (25) and R (26) independently of one another alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 Carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, (CH2nd)nR (29) or -CF3rd; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (29) - (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (30) R (31); R (30) and R (31) Hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; or R (23), R (25) and R (26) Hydrogen; R (24) and R (27) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (23) and R (24) as well as R (26) and R (27) together 5 or 6 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; or R (35) Phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy, SO2ndR (5), SO2ndNR (6) R (7) and -NR (32) R (33); R (5) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (32) and R (33) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (35) C.1-C9Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; and the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, (CH2nd)pR (10) p zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (10) phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy, -SO2ndNR (17) R (8) and -SO2ndR (9); R (17) and R (8) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (9) alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or the other radical R (1) and R (3) Hydrogen, R (4) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 265 - NZ 299 739) aq) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: R (1) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or NR (7) R (8); R (7) and R (8) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (2) hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or -SO2ndR (9); R (9) is independently defined as R (1); R (3) is hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26) or -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (25) - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of Group F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or Hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 Carbon atoms; R (4) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -C∼N, CF3rd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; R (5) and R (6) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF3rd; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 269 K) ar) benzenedicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I. in which mean: one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (4) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; and the other radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (4): R (1) hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF3rd; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; R (2) and R (4) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (2) and R (4) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy; or R (2) and R (4) independently of one another R (22) -SO2nd-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO2nd; R (22) and R (28) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or R (2) and R (4) independently of one another -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (3) hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (25) - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (5) alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, X- (CH2nd)y-CF3rd or Phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (6) R (7); R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; X is a bond or oxygen; y zero, 1 or 2; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 269 BK) as) benzenedicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I. in which mean: one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (5) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; and the other radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (5): R (1) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF3rd; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; R (2) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -C ° N, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (2) R (22) -SO2nd-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO2nd; R (22) and R (28) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or R (2) -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (3) hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (25 - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (4) CF3rd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (4) phenyl, which is substituted with 2, 3, 4 or five substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or CH3rd; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 96 / F 013) at) diaryldicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I. in which mean: one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; the other radicals R (1) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF3rd; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; the other radicals R (2) and R (4) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or the other radicals R (2) and R (4) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy; or the other radicals R (2) and R (4) R (22) -SO2nd-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO2nd; R (22) and R (28) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or the other radicals R (2) and R (4) independently of one another -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; the other R (3) Hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (25) - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; one of the radicals R (6), R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; the other radicals R (6) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (132), -NR (133) R (134) or CF.3rd; R (132), R (133) and R (134) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; the other radicals R (7) and R (9) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH2nd)mmR (114); mm zero, 1 or 2; R (114) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (115) R (116); R (115) and R (116) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or the other radicals R (7) and R (9) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; or the other radicals R (7) and R (9) R (122) -SO2nd-, R (123) R (124) N-CO-, R (128) -CO- or R (129) R (130) N-SO2nd; R (122) and R (128) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (123), R (124)) R (129) and R (130) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or the other radicals R (7) and R (9) independently of one another -OR (135) or -NR (135) R (136); R (135) and R (136) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (135) and R (136) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; the other R (8) Hydrogen, -SR (125), -OR (125), -NR (125) R (126) or -CR (125) R (126) R (127); R (125) Hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (125) - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of Group F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; R (126) and R (127) independently defined as R (125) or hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; A absent, -NR (11) -CO-, -NR (12) -CO-NR (13) -, -NR (17) -CO-NR (18) -SO2nd-, -NR (19) -SO2nd-, -SO2nd-NR (19) -SO2nd-, -SO2nd-NR (19) -CO-, -O-CO-NR (19) -SO2nd- or -CR (20) = CR (21) -; R (11), R (12), R (13), R (17), R (18), R (19), R (20) and R (21) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 96 / F 026) au) Substituted thiophenylalkenylcarboxylic acid guanidides of the formula I. in which mean: at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) -Op- (CH2nd)s-CqF2q + 1, R (40) CO- or R (31) SOk-; p zero or 1; s zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; q 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; k zero, 1 or 2; R (40) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, that is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; R (31) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, that is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl or methoxy; or R (31) NR (41) R (42); R (41) and R (42) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, or R (41) and R (42) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; and the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, -On / A-CmaH2ma + 1 or -OgaC.raH2raR (10); na zero or 1; ma zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; ga zero or 1; ra zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (10) cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl, the phenyl being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 Carbon atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (14) R (15); R (14) and R (15) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 96 / F 032) av) Ortho-substituted benzoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, Cl, Br, I, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or -OR (5); R (5) (C1-C8th) Alkyl or -CdH2d- (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; d zero, 1 or 2; where one of the two substituents R (2) and R (3) is always hydrogen, but not both substituents R (2) and R (3) are simultaneously hydrogen, and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 96 / F 042) ax) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: R (1) H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkoxy with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms Atoms, cycloalkoxy with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Xa- (CH2nd)b- (CF2nd)c-CF3rd; X oxygen, S, NR (5), a zero or 1; b zero, 1 or 2; c zero, 1, 2 or 3; R (5) H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or -CdH2dR (6); d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (6) cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, phenyl, Biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics phenyl, biphenylyl or Naphthyl are not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (7) R (8); R (7) and R (8) independently H or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; or R (1) -SR (10), -OR (10) or -CR (10) R (11) R (12); R (10) -CfH2fCycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in the cycloalkyl ring, or phenyl, where phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; f zero, 1 or 2; R (11) and R (12) independently defined as R (10) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (1) phenyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl or heteroaryl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 C atoms, the latter linked via a C or an N atom of the ring, each unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rdMethoxy Hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino, or R (1) -SR (13), -OR (13), -NHR (13), -NR (13) R (14), -CHR (13) R (15), -C [R (15) R (16) OH], C∼CR (18), -C [R (19)] = CHR (18), -C [R (20) R (21)]k- (CO) - [CR (22) R (23)]l-R (24), k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; l zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (13) and R (14) the same or different - (CH2nd)G- (CHOH)H- (CH2nd)i- (CHOH)j-R (17) or - (CH2nd)G-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)H-R (24); R (17) is hydrogen or methyl, g, h and i identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; j 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (15) and R (16) the same or different hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 C atoms, or together with the carbon atom carrying them Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (18) Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (25) R (26); R (25) and R (26) H or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (18) heteroaryl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms, which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl; or R (18) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH; or R (18) Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (19), R (20), R (21), R (22) and R (23) the same or different hydrogen or methyl; R (24) H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or -CmH2m-R (18); ?? very wide with all R (18) m 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (2) and R (3) as defined by R (1); R (4) alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 96 / F 043) ay) Ortho-substituted benzoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: R (1) H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, NO2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, Alkoxy with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkoxy with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Xa- (CH2nd)b- (CF2nd)c-CF3rd; X oxygen, S, NR (5), a zero or 1; b zero, 1 or 2; c zero, 1, 2 or 3; R (5) H, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or -CdH2dR (6); d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (6) cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, phenyl, Biphenylyl or naphthyl, the aromatics phenyl, biphenylyl or Naphthyl are not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (7) R (8); R (7) and R (8) independently H or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (1) -SR (10), -OR (10) or -CR (10) R (11) R (12); R (10) -CfH2f-Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in Cycloalkyl ring, or phenyl, where phenyl is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; f zero, 1 or 2; R (11) and R (12) independently defined as R (10) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (1) phenyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl or heteroaryl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms, the latter via a carbon or nitrogen atom of the ring connected, each unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino, or R (1) -SR (13), -OR (13), -NHR (13), -NR (13) R (14), -CHR (13) R (15), -C [R (15) R (16) OH], -C∼CR (18), -C [R (19)] = CHR (18), -C [R (20) R (21)]k- (CO) - [CR (22) R (23)]l-R (24), k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; l zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (13) and R (14) the same or different - (CH2nd)G- (CHOH)H- (CH2nd)i- (CHOH)j-R (17) or - (CH2nd)G-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)H-R (24); R (17) is hydrogen or methyl, g, h and i identical or different zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; j 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (15) and R (16) the same or different hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 C atoms, or together with the carbon atom carrying them Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (18) Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (25) R (26); R (25) and R (26) H or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (18) heteroaryl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms, which is unsubstituted or substituted like phenyl; or R (18) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 OH; or R (18) Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (19), R (20), R (21), R (22) and R (23) the same or different hydrogen or methyl; R (24) H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or -CmH2m-R (18); m 1, 2, 3 or 4; one of the two substituents R (2) and R (3) Hydroxyl; and the other of the substituents R (2) and R (3) is defined as R (1); R (4) alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; Alkoxy with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I or - (CH2nd)n- (CF2nd)O-CF3rd; n zero or 1; o zero or 1; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts. (DE 195 02 895, DE 44 30 212, EP 667 341, DE 44 04 183, EP 708 088, EP 723 963, EP 0 694 537, DE 44 21 495, EP 699 660, EP 699 663, EP 699 666, DE 43 37 611, EP 0 719 766, WO 94/26709, WO 96 04 241, EP 726 254, US 4,251,545, DE 35 02 629, WO 84/00875, Kumamoto et al., Pharm. Bull. [1966], 7-13; US 3,780,027, JP 8225513). II. Compounds of the formula are also suitable in which mean: W, Y and Z a nitrogen atom or one substituted with R (2) or R (3) or R (4) Carbon atom; R (1) hydrogen, A, Hal, -CF3rd, -CH2ndF, -CHF2nd, -CH2ndCF3rd, -C2ndF5, -CN, -NO2nd, -Ethynyl, or an X-R '; A alkyl with 1 to 6 carbon atoms; Hal F, Cl, Br or I; X is oxygen, S or NR ''; R '' is hydrogen, A or a cyclic methylene chain with 3 to 7 carbon atoms; R 'H, A, HO-A-, HOOC-A-, (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl, (C6-C8th) Cycloalkyl alkyl, CF.3rd, CH2ndF, CHF2nd, CH2nd-CF3rd, Ph, -CH2nd-Ph or Het; Ph unsubstituted or single, double or triple by A, OA, NR'R '', Hal, CF3rd substituted phenyl, naphthyl, or Biphenylyl; Has a single or binuclear saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle with 1 to 4 N-, O-, and / or S atoms, the unsubstituted or single, double or triple is substituted by Hal, CF.3rd, A, OH, OA, -X-R ', -CN, -NO2nd, and / or carbonyl oxygen, where Het over N or or an alkylene chain CmH2m with m = zero until 6 is bound; or R 'and R' ' together alkylene with 4-5 C atoms, in which a CH2nd-Group also by oxygen, S, NH, N-A, N-Ph and N-CH2nd-Ph replaced can be; R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, Hal, A, HO-A-, X-R ', -C (= N-OH) -A, A-O-CO- (C1-C4th) Alkyl, CN, NO2nd, COOH, halogen-substituted A, especially CF3rd, CH2ndF, CHF2nd, C2ndF5, CH2ndCF3rd, or so)nR '' '; R '' 'A, Ph or -Het; n zero, 1 or 2; or R (2) and R (3) independently of one another SO2ndNR'R '', Ph or -O-Ph, -O-CH2nd-Ph, -CO-A, -CHO, -COOA, -CSNR'R '', CONR'R '', -CH = CH-COOH, -CH = CH-COOA, Indenyl, indanyl, decahydronaphthyl, cyclopentenyl, dihydrothienyl, Dihydrofuryl, heterobicyclyl, alkylthienyl, halothienyl, haloalkylthienyl, Acylthienyl, halofuryl, haloalkylfuryl or pyrrolyl; or R (2) and R (3) independently of one another R (5) -O-; R (5) hydrogen, A, (C1-C6) Alkenyl or (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl; R (4) Ph, Het, -O-Het; CF3rd, S (O)nR '' ', -SO2ndNR'R '', alk; or two of the substituents R (1) to R (4) together a group -O-CR (6) R (7) -CO-NR (8) -, with R (2) in the meaning given; R (6), R (7), R (8) and R (9) independently of one another H or A; or R (8) (C5-C7) Cycloalkyl; or R (9) cyano; Alk straight-chain or branched (C1-C8th) Alkyl or (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, which is unsubstituted or by A single, double or triple is substituted; or Alk is an ethenyl or ethynyl radical substituted by H, A, Ph or Het; (DE 41 27 026, DE 43 37 609, JP 07025768, Edward J. Cragoe, Jr., DIURETICS [Chemistry, Pharmacology and Medicine), J. Wiley & Sons (1983), 303-341] .III. Compounds of the formula in which mean: X H, Hal, (Hal)3rdC-, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Cycloalkyl, substituted phenyl, (C.1-C5) -Alkyl-S- or (C1-C5) Alkyl SO2nd-; Y NH2nd or substituted amino; or X and Z together one - (CH2nd)4th- or a 1,3-butadienylene chain; or Z H, Hal, OH, HS, (C1-C5) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Cycloalkyl, substituted phenyl; or Z is an amino group -NR (1) R (2); R (1) H, straight and branched chain, optionally substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, that can be interrupted by oxygen; or R (1) (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkynyl, (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or OH-substituted phenyl or OH-substituted phenyl- (C1-C4th) alkyl or OH-substituted (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl; R (2) 1-morpholino, hydrogen or a straight or branched (C.1-C8th) Alkyl chain, which can be interrupted by oxygen, a Amino group, which are straight or branched (C1-C8th) -Alkyl chain unsubstituted or is substituted by a substituted or unsubstituted one or polynuclear heterocycle, which is nitrogen, oxygen or Contains sulfur atoms; or which alkyl chain is substituted by phenyl, optionally substituted one or more times with (C1-C4th) Alkoxy, optionally substituted by OH, alkylamino, alkyl or Phenyl; or through an aminocarbonyl group or by hydroxy-, (C1-C4th) Alkoxy groups, or R (2) phenyl, unsubstituted or substituted by alkyl, alkoxy, a Amino group bearing substituents: H, a mono- or polynuclear heterocycle, the Contains nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atoms, which is unsubstituted or substituted with H, Hal or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; a phenyl radical, unsubstituted or substituted by one Substituents selected from the group consisting of (C1-C4th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) Alkoxy, Hal and OH; or R (2) 1-piperidino, unsubstituted or substituted in the 4-position by one Acyl residue of an aliphatic, alicyclic, aromatic or heteroaromatic carboxylic acid, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, which in turn can be substituted by OH or (C.1-C4th) Alkoxy or a (C1-C4th) alkoxy substituted Phenyl radical; or R (2) amidino, which is unsubstituted or substituted with phenyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with Hal or Alkyl; or R (2) is an acyl radical of an aliphatic, alicyclic, aromatic or heteroaromatic carboxylic acid, or R (2) a (C1-C8th) Alkyl chain, which can be substituted by an OH, Phenyl radical carrying alkoxy or alkyl radicals, or R (1) and R (2) together with the N atom to which they are attached, one Piperazine ring, who is unsubstituted or via a (C1-C6) Methylene chain carries a mono- or polynuclear heterocycle, which contains nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur (DE 41 27 026 and DE 43 37 609), Hal F, Cl, Br or I; (EP 708 091, EP 622 356, JP 5-125085) .IV. Indoloylguanidine derivatives of the formula are also suitable in which mean: R (2) hydrogen, unsubstituted or substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C7) - Cycloalkyl, OH, (C1-C6) -Alkyl-O-, an aromatic radical or Group -CH2nd-R (20); R (20) (C2nd-C6) Alkenyl or (C2nd-C6) Alkynyl; R (1) 1 to 5 identical or different substituents which mean: Hydrogen, unsubstituted or substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C2nd-C6) - Alkenyl, (C2nd-C6) Alkynyl, (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl, halogen, -NO2,(C.2nd-C8th) - Alkanoyl, arylalkanoyl with up to 10 carbon atoms, aroyl with up to 11 C atoms, -COOH, (C2nd-C6) Alkoxycarbonyl, an aromatic group, a of the groups listed below: -OR (3), -NR (6) R (7) or -SO)nR (40); R (3) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C7) - Cycloalkyl, an aromatic radical or a group -CH2nd-R (30); R (30) alkenyl or alkynyl; R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen, unsubstituted or substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl, (C2nd-C8th) -Alkanoyl, an arylalkanoyl group with up to 10 carbon atoms, an aroyl group with up to 11 carbon atoms, an aromatic group or -CH2nd- R (60); R (60) (C2nd-C6) Alkenyl or (C2nd-C6) Alkynyl; or R (6) and R (7) together with the N atom, a 5-7-membered cyclic amine, that can contain further heteroatoms in the ring; n zero, 1 or 2; R (40) unsubstituted or substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, or a aromatic group, or a group A oxygen, -S (O)n- or -N (R50) -; R (50) hydrogen or (C1-C8th) Alkyl; R 'is hydrogen, unsubstituted or substituted (C.1-C8th) Alkyl, wherein the ring has a saturated 3-8 membered heterocycle represents an N atom, said substituted alkyl carries one or more groups selected from the group consisting of halogen, -OH, (C1-C6) Alkoxy, -CN, -COOH, (C2nd-C6) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C2nd-C8th) -Alkanoyl, arylalkanoyl with up to 10 carbon atoms, aroyl with up to 11 carbon atoms, an aromatic Group, -CONR (4) (R5), R (4) and R (5) the same or different hydrogen or (C1-C8th) Alkyl; or R (4) and R (5) connected to each other and together form a 5-7-membered cyclic amine, which contain further heteroatoms in the ring can, or said substituted alkyl is a group in which mean: E is an N atom or a CH group; R '' is hydrogen, unsubstituted or substituted by OH (C1-C8th) - Alkyl or substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C6) Alkoxy, -CN, -COOH, (C2nd-C6) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C2nd-C8th) -Alkanoyl, aralkanoyl with up to 10 carbon atoms, aroyl with up to 11 carbon atoms, one aromatic group, -NR (6) R (7), -CONR (4) R (5); R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C8th) Alkyl; the cyclic system of the formula a 3-8 membered saturated aliphatic or heterocyclic Ring system with an N atom means and wherein said aromatic groups have an aryl group of up to 10 C atoms, a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl radical with 1-4 N atoms, a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl group containing 1 or 2 N atoms and one Heteroatom meaning oxygen or sulfur, or furyl mean, and wherein the aryl radicals mentioned can be unsubstituted or substituted through unsubstituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl or substituted (C1-C8th) Alkyl, halogen, -NO2nd, (C2nd-C6) -Alkoxycarbonyl, COOH, -OR (3), NR (6) R (7), -CONR (4) R (5), -SO2ndNR (6) R (7) or S (O)nR (40), where R (1) and the guanidinocarbonyl radical at any position on the 5- or 6-membered ring of the indole system, as well as the associated pharmaceutically acceptable salts. (WO 95 04052) V. Heterocyclic guanidine derivatives of the formula are also suitable in which mean: X -O-, -S-, -NH-, -N [(C1-C4th) Alkyl] - or -N (phenyl) -; R (1), R (2) and R (3) Hydrogen, halogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) Alkyl-O-, phenyl, benzyl; or two of the substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) together with one side of the benzo system a 4-6-membered carbocyclic ring; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C12) Alkyl, benzhydryl, Aralkyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted by one or more Substituents from the groups halogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) - Alkyl-O- or -CF3rd, - (CH2nd)m-CH2nd-T, m zero to 3; T -CO-O-T (1); T (1) hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; Cy is a benzo-fused unsaturated or dihydro-5 ring heterocycle a pyrazole or imidazole ring of the formula a naphthyl radical or a dihydro or tetrahydronaphthyl radical a 2-, 3- or 4-pyridyl radical Z N- or CH; a thienyl residue R (6) hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, (C1-C10th) Alkyl, (C1-C10th) -Alkyl-O-, Phenoxy, (C1-C10th) -Alkyloxymethyloxy- or - (O)nS-R (9); R (9) (C1-C10th) Alkyl, thienyl, pyridyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, Imidazolyl, pyrazolyl or phenyl, the unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted are with halogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) -Alkyl-O-; R (7) and R (8) Hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, (C1-C10th) Alkyl, (C1-C10th) -Alkyl-O-, Phenyl, phenoxy or (C1-C10th) Alkoxymethyloxy; or Cy phenyl, which is unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted with Halogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) -Alkyl-O-; or Cy -Gr-Am; Gr -R (13) -R (12) - (CH2nd)q-C [W] [W (1)] - (CH2nd)q '-; R (13) R (14) - or -R (15) -; R (12) a single bond, -O-, - (O)nS-, -CO- or -CONH-; R (13) is a single bond, phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, thiazolyl, Thiadiazolyl, imidazolyl or pyrazolyl; R (14) is a single bond SO2nd-; R (15) (C2nd-C10th) Alkenyl or (C2nd-C10th) Alkynyl; W and W (1) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or W and W (1) cyclically linked together (C.3rd-C8th) Hydrocarbon ring; q and q ' Zero to 9; Am -NR (10) R (11); R (10) hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or benzyl, R (11) (C1-C4th) Alkyl, phenyl or benzyl; or R (10) and R (11) together one (C3rd-C10th) Alkylene group, which is unsubstituted or substituted with -COOH, (C.1-C5) Alkoxycarbonyl, (C2nd-C4th) Hydroxyalkylene or Benzyl; or Am pyrrolyl, pyridyl, pyrazolyl, morpholinyl, dihydropyridyl, Tetrahydropyridyl, quinuclidinyl, imidazolyl, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.1] octyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with (C1-C4th) Alkyl, or At azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonyl; or Am a piperazine group of the formula R (16) hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) -Cycloakyl, phenyl, tolyl, Methoxyphenyl, halophenyl, diphenylmethylene, benzyl or Pyridyl; or Am an azido group - (O)t- (CH2nd)q-C [W] [W (1)] - (CH2nd)q'-N3rd; t zero or 1; where W and W (1) have the meaning given above; as well as the optical enantiomers and the pharmacologically acceptable salts. NHE exchange inhibitors of subtype 3 are preferably used: (HOE 93 / F 223 K - EP 639 573, NZ 264 130) r) Benzocondensed 5-membered heterocycles of the formula I. in which mean: X N or CR (6); Y is oxygen, S or NR (7); A, B together a bond or A, B both hydrogen, provided that X is CR (6) and Y is NR (7) are; one of the substituents R (1) to R (6) has a -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd-Group; the other substituents R (1) to R (6) Hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I or (C1-C6) Alkyl; up to two of the other substituents R (1) to R (6) CN, NO2nd, N3rd, (C1-C4th) Alkyloxy or CF.3rd; up to one of the other substituents R (8) -CnH2n-Z-; n zero to 10; wherein the alkylene chain -CnH2n- is straight or branched and where a C atom by an oxygen or S atom or by an N atom can be replaced; R (8) hydrogen, (C2nd-C6) Alkenyl or (C3rd-C10th) Cycloalkyl, the unsubstituted or by 1 to 4 methyl groups or an OH group is substituted, or an ethylene group -CH = CH-, and wherein a methylene group by an oxygen or S atom or by an N atom can be replaced; or R (8) phenyl, unsubstituted or substituted by 1 to 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, CF3rd, CH3rd-SO)s- or R (9) -Wy-; s zero, 1 or 2; R (9) H, methyl, ethyl, W oxygen or NR (10); R (10) H or methyl; y zero or 1; or R (8) CmF2m + 1; m 1 to 3; or R (8) 1- or 2-naphthyl, pyridyl, quinolyl or isoquinolyl; Z -CO-, -CH2nd- or - [CR (11) (OH)]q-; q 1, 2 or 3; R (11) H or methyl; or z oxygen or -NR (12) -; R (12) H or methyl; or Z -S (O)s-; s zero, 1 or 2; or Z -SO2nd-NR (13) -; R (13) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (7) hydrogen, (C1-C10th) Alkyl, (C2nd-C10th) Alkenyl or R (8) -CnH2n-; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 93 / F 436 - EP-OS 659 748), NZ 270 264) v) acylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: X carbonyl, sulfonyl, R (1) H, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxy, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents the group F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino or dimethylamino, R (2) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl, and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 014 K - EP-OS 666 252, NZ 270 370) w) phenyl-substituted alkylcarboxylic acid carrying perfluoroalkyl groups guanide of formula I. in which mean: R (A) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (6), (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1 or NR (7) R (8); r zero or 1; a zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; b 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (6) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, Phenyl or benzyl, the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) and R (8) independently defined as R (6); R (B) is independently defined as R (A); X 1, 2 or 3; R (1) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, -Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1, F, Cl, Br, I or CN; t zero or 1; d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; e 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently defined as R (1); however on the condition that at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4), R (5), R (A) and R (B) an -Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1- or an Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1Group is and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 123 - EP-OS 682 017, NZ 272 058) y) bicyclic heteroaroylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: T, U, V, W, X, Y and Z independently of one another nitrogen or carbon; but with the limitation that X and Z are not nitrogen at the same time, and that T, U, V, W, X, Y and Z have no substituent if they Are nitrogen, and that no more than four of them are nitrogen at the same time, R (1) and R (2) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, (C1-C3rd) Alkyl, (C1-C3rd) - Perfluoroalkyl, OR (8), NR (8) R (9) or C (= O) N = C (NH2nd)2nd; R (8) and R (9) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl, or R (8) and R (9) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, Xk- (CH2nd)p- (C.qF2q + 1), R (10a) -SObm, R (10b) R (10c) N-CO, R (11) -CO- or R (12) R (13) N-SO2nd-, wherein the perfluoroalkyl group is straight or branched; X is oxygen, S or NR (14); R (14) H or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; bm zero, 1 or 2; p zero, 1 or 2; k zero or 1; q 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; R (10a), R (10b), R (11) and R (12) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, -CnH2n-R (15) or (C1-C8th) Perfluoroalkyl; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (15) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the Group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17); R (16) and R (17) H or C1-C4th-Alkyl; or R (10b), R (11) and R (12) Hydrogen; R (10c) and R (13) independently hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (10b) and R (10c) as well as R (12) and R (13) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which CH2ndGroup by oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other (C1-C8th) Alkyl, -CalH2alR (18) or (C.3rd-C8th) Alkenyl; al zero, 1 or 2; R (18) (C3rd-C8th) -Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, the Aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (19a) R (19b); R (19a) and R (19b) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl linked via C or N. and is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino or dimethylamino; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other Y is oxygen, -S- or -NR (22) -; h, ad, ah independently of one another zero or 1; i, j, k, ae, af, ag, ao, ap and ak independently of one another zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; however, each h, i and k not simultaneously zero, ad, ae and ag not simultaneously zero as well ah, ao and ak are not zero at the same time, R (23), R (24), R (25) and R (22) independently of one another hydrogen or (C1-C3rd) Alkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another SR (29), -OR (30), -NR (31) R (32) or -CR (33) R (34) R (35); R (29), R (30), R (31) and R (33) independently of each other -CaH2a- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; a zero, 1 or 2; R (32), R (34) and R (35) independently defined as R (29) or hydrogen, (C.1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of each other R (96), R (97) and R (98) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, which is via C or N is linked and that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1 to 3 Substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino, dimethylamino or Benzyl; W oxygen, S or NR (36) -; R (36) H or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another R (46) X (1) -; X (1) oxygen, S, NR (47), (D = O) A- or NR (48) C = MN^(*)R (49) -; M oxygen or sulfur; A oxygen or NR (50); D C or SO; R (46) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (CH2nd)bC.dF2d + 1 or -CxH2x-R (51); b zero or 1; d 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7; x zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (51) (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, phenyl, biphenylyl or naphthyl, where the aromatics are unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (52) R (53); R (52) and R (53) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (47), R (48) and R (50) independently Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (49) defines like R (46); or R (46) and R (47) or R (46) and R (48) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; where A and N^(*) to the phenyl nucleus of heteroaroylguanidine Basic body are bound; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another -SR (64), -OR (65), -NHR (66), -NR (67) R (68), -CHR (69) R (70) or -CR (54) R (55) OH, -C∼CR (56), -CR (58) = CR (57) or - [CR (59) R (60)]u-CO- [CR (61) R (62)]v-R (63); R (64), R (65), R (66), R (67) and R (69) the same or different - (CH2nd)y- (CHOH)e.g.- (CH2nd)aa- (CHOH)t-R (71) or - (CH2nd)from-O- (CH2nd-CH2ndO)ac-R (72); R (71) and R (72) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; u 1, 2, 3 or 4; v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; y, z, aa the same or different Zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; t 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (68), R (70), R (54) and R (55) the same or different hydrogen or (C1-C6) Alkyl; or R (69) and R (70) or R (54) and R (55) together with the carbon atom carrying it (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; R (63) Hydrogen, (C1-C6) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or -CeH2e-R (73); e zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (56), R (57) and R (73) independently Phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (74) R (75); R (74) and R (75) Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (56), R (57) and R (73) independently (C.1-C9) Heteroaryl which is unsubstituted or substituted such as phenyl is; R (58), R (59), R (60), R (61) and R (62) Hydrogen or methyl; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another R (76) -NH-SO2nd-; R (76) R (77) R (78) N- (C = Y ') -; Y 'is oxygen, S or N-R (79); R (77) and R (78) the same or different hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C6) - Alkenyl or -CfH2f-R (80); f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (80) (C5-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is unsubstituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methoxy and (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (77) and R (78) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; R (79) is defined as R (77) or the same as amidine; or R (3), R (4), R (5), R (6) and R (7) independently of one another NR (84a) R (85), OR (84b), SR (84c) or -CnH2n-R (84d); n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (84d) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (16) R (17); R (16) and R (17) Hydrogen, or C1-C4th-Alkyl; R (84a), R (84b), R (84c) and R (85) independently of one another hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C8th) - Perfluoroalkyl or (CH2nd)ax-R (84g); ax zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (84g) (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not is substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of from F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (84u) R (84v); R (84u) and R (84v) Hydrogen or C1-C4th-Alkyl; or R (84a) and R (85) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 94 / F 168 - EP-OS 690 048, NZ 272 373) ab) Phenyl-substituted alkenylcarboxylic acid carrying perfluoroalkyl groups guanide of formula I. in which mean: R (A) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OH, OR (6), (C1-C8th) Alkyl, Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1, (C.3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or NR (7) R (8); r zero or 1; a zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; b 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (6) (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C3rd-C8th) - Cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; the aromatics being unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) and R (8) independently defined as R (6); or R (7) and R (8) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, sulfur, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; R (B) is independently defined as R (A); X is zero, 1 or 2; Y is zero, 1 or 2; R (C) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, OR (12), (C1-C8th) Alkyl, Op(CH2nd)fC.GF2g + 1 or (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl; p zero or 1; f zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; g 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (12) (C.1-C8th) Alkyl, (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Alkenyl, (C3rd-C8th) - Cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl; the aromatics phenyl or benzyl unsubstituted or are substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (13) R (14); R (13) and R (14) independently of one another H, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C.1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (D) is independently defined as R (C), R (1) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, -Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl, F, Cl, Br, I or CN; t zero or 1; d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; e 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently defined as R (1); however on the condition that at least one of the substituents R (A), R (B), R (C), R (D), R (1), R (2), R (4) or R (5) is an Or(CH2nd)aC.bF2b + 1-, Op(CH2nd)fC.GF2g + 1- or Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1- Group and R (3) no Ot(CH2nd)dC.eF2e + 1Group is; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 951F 007 K - EP-OS 723 956, NZ 280 887) ah) Benzoylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: one of the three substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) R (6) -A-B-D-; R (6) is a basic protonatable residue, i.e. H. an amino group -NR (7) R (8), an amidino group R (7) R (8) N-C [= N-R (9)] - or one Guanidino group R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (7) and R (8) together CaH2a; a 4, 5, 6 or 7; where in the case of a = 5, 6 or 7 a methylene group of Group CaH2a through a heteroatom group O, SOm or NR (11) can be replaced or R (8) and R (9) or R (9) and R (10) or R (7) and R (10) a group CaH2a; a 2, 3, 4 or 5; where in the case of a = 3, 4 or 5 a methylene group of group CaH2a through a heteroatom group O, SOm or NR (11) can be replaced; m zero, 1 or 2; R (11) is hydrogen or methyl; or R (6) is a basic heteroaromatic ring system with 1-9 C atoms; A CbH2 B; b 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10; in group CbH2 B one or two methylene groups by one of the groupings selected from the group consisting of -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (20)] -, -SOm-, -NR (20) -, -NR (20) -CO-, -NR (20) -CO-NH-, -NR (20) -CO-NH-SO2nd and soaa[NR (19)]bb- can be replaced; and in group CbH2 B a methylene group -CH-R (99) can be replaced, where R (99) together with R (7) forms a pyrrolidine or piperidine ring; aa 1 or 2; bb 0 or 1; aa + bb = 2; R (19) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (20) is hydrogen or methyl; B is a phenylene or naphthylene radical, R (12) and R (13) independently of one another hydrogen, methyl, F, Cl, Br, J, CF.3rd or sow-R (14); R (14) methyl or NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; w zero, 1 or 2; D -CdH2d-Xf-; d zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; X -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (21)] -, -SOm- or -NR (21) -; f zero or 1; R (21) is hydrogen or methyl; m zero, 1 or 2; and the other substituents R (1) and R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, J, -CN, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C2nd- C.8th) Alkenyl, -NR (35) R (36) or R (17) -CGH2g-ZH-; g zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; h zero or 1; R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 Carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; Z -O-, -CO-, -SOv-, -NR (18) -, -NR (18) -CO-, -NR (18) -CO-NH- or -NR (18) -SO2nd-; R (18) is hydrogen or methyl; v zero, 1 or 2; R (17) is hydrogen, cycloalkyl having 3, 5 or 6 carbon atoms or CkF2k + 1-; k 1, 2 or 3, or R (17) pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, Carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; or R (17) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, hydroxy, methoxy, -NR (37) R (38), CH3rdSO2nd- and H2ndNO2ndS-; R (37) and R (38) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or -CrF2r + 1; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2 or 3 Carbon atoms; r 1, 2, 3 or 4; and their pharmacologically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 072 - EP-OS 738 712, NZ 286 380) ai) Indenoylguanidines of the formula I in which mean: R (1) and R (2) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 C atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5 or 6 C atoms. O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, O-C (= O) -alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or C.mH2m-NR (12) R (13); R (12) and R (13) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; m zero, 2, 3 or 4; NH-C (= O) -NH2nd, C (= O) -O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, C (= O) - NH2nd, C (= O) -NH-alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, C (= O) -N (alkyl)2nd With 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms in each alkyl group, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, alkynyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 C atoms, alkylaryl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms in the alkyl group, alkenyl aryl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms in the alkenyl group, Alkynyl aryl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms in the Alkynyl group, C1-C4th-alkyl-substituted aryl, C1-C4th-Alkyl heteroaryl, C1- C.4th-Alkenyl-heteroaryl, aminoalkyl-aryl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms in the Alkyl group, substituted aryl, heteroaryl and substituted heteroaryl; R (3), R (4), R (5) and R (6) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, O-alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 Carbon atoms, halogen, (such as F, Cl, Br, I), OH, aryl, substituted aryl, Heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, O-lower alkyl, O-aryl, O-lower alkyl-aryl, O-substituted aryl, O-lower alkyl-substituted aryl, O-C (= O) -C1-C4th-Alkyl-aryl, O-C (= O) -NH-C1-C4th-Alkyl, O-C (= O) -N (C1-C4th- Alkyl)2nd, NO2nd, CN, CF3rd, NH2nd, NH-C (= O) -C1-C4th-Alkyl, NH-C (= O) -NH2nd, COOH, C (= O) -O-C1-C4th-alkyl, C (= O) -NH2nd, C (= O) -NH-C1-C4th-Alkyl, C (= O) -N (C1-C4th-Alkyl)2nd, C1-C4th-COOH, C1-C4th-Alkyl-C (= O) -O-C1-C4th-alkyl, SO3rdH, SO2nd-Alkyl, SO2nd-Alkylaryl, SO2nd-N- (alkyl)2nd, SO2nd-N (alkyl) (alkylaryl), C (= O) -R (11), C1-C10th-Alkyl-C (= O) -R (11), C2nd-C10th-Alkenyl-C (= O) -R (11), C.2nd-C10th-Alkynyl-C (= O) -R (11), NH-C (= O) -C1-C10th-Alkyl-C (= O) -R (11), O-C1-C11-Alkyl-C (= O) -R (11); R (11) C1-C4th-Alkyl, C1-C4th-Alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, NH2nd, NH-C1- C.4th-Alkyl, N- (C1-C4th-Alkyl)2nd, SO3rdH, SO2nd-alkyl, SO2nd-Alkylaryl, SO2nd-N- (Alkyl)2nd, SO2nd-N (alkyl) (alkylaryl); X O, S or NH; R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkylaryl; or R (8) and R (9) together part of a 5, 6 or 7-membered heterocyclic ring; A absent or a non-toxic organic or mineral acid. (HOE 95 / F 109 - EP 748 795, NZ 286 583) ak) benzyloxycarbonylguanidines of the formula I. in which mean: R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -Y- [4-R (8) -phenyl], -Y- [3-R (8) -phenyl] or -Y- [2- R (8) -phenyl], where the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rdMethyl Hydroxy, methoxy and -NR (96) R (97); R (96) and R (97) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; Y a bond, CH2nd, Oxygen, -S- or -NR (9); R (9) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; R (8) SOa[NR (98)]bNR (99) R (10); a 1 or 2; b 0 or 1; a + b = 2; R (98), R (99) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, benzyl, - (C2nd-C8th) Alkylene NR (11) R (12), (C2nd-C8th) Alkylene NR (13) - (C2nd- C.8th) Alkylene NR (37) R (38) or (C0-C8th) Alkylene CR (39) R (40) - CR (41) R (42) (C0-C8th) Alkylene NR (43) R (44); R (11), R (12), R (13), R (37), R (38), R (43) and R (44) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl or benzyl: R (39), R (40), R (41) and R (42) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl or - (C0-C3rd) Alkylene-phenyl, wherein the phenyl is not substituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; or R (99) and R (10) together 4-6 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -N-CH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; or R (8) SOa[NR (98)]bNR (95) -C [= N-R (94)] - NR (93) R (92); R (92), R (93), R (94) and R (95) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C2nd-C8th) Alkenyl or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -Q-4 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl, -Q-3 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl or -Q-2 - [(CH2nd)k-CHR (17) - (C = O) R (20)] - phenyl, where the phenyl is in each case unsubstituted or substituted with 1-2 substituents from the group F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, hydroxy, Methoxy and -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; Q is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (18); R (18) is hydrogen or - (C1-C4th) Alkyl; R (17) -OR (21) or -NR (21) R (22); R (21) and R (22) independently of one another hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C1- C.8th) Alkanoyl, - (C1-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, benzyl, Benzyloxycarbonyl; or R (21) trityl; R (20) -OR (23) or -NR (23) R (24); R (23), R (24) independently of one another Hydrogen, - (C1-C8th) Alkyl or benzyl; k zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group F, Cl, CF.3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and dimethylamino; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) -CfH2f- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents from the group F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; f zero, 1 or 2; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or Hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl, or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other (C1-C9) Heteroaryl N-oxide, that is linked via C or N and that is unsubstituted or is substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -SR (28), -OR (28), -NR (28) R (29) or -CR (28) R (29) R (30); R (28) -CGH2g- (C1-C9) Heteroaryl N-oxide, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; g zero, 1 or 2; R (29), R (30) independently defined as R (28), hydrogen or (C1-C4th) Alkyl; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, -C∼N, T- (CH2nd)H- (C.iF2i + 1), R (31) SOl-, R (32) R (33) N-CO-, R (34) -CO- or R (45) R (46) N-SO2nd, wherein the perfluoroalkyl group is straight or branched; T is a bond, oxygen, -S- or -NR (47); l zero, 1 or 2; h zero, 1 or 2; i 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; R (31), R (32), R (34) and R (45) independently of one another - (C1-C8th) Alkyl, - (C3rd-C6) Alkenyl, (CH2nd)nR (48) or -CF3rd; n zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (47) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 carbon atoms; R (48) - (C3rd-C7) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (49) R (50); R (49) and R (50) Hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; or R (32), R (34) and R (45) Hydrogen; R (33) and R (46) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; or R (32) and R (33) as well as R (45) and R (46) together 5 or 6 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl replaced can be; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another R (51) -A-G-D-; R (51) is a basic protonatable residue, i.e. H. an amino group -NR (52) R (53), an amidino group R (52) R (53) N-C [= N-R (54)] - or a guanidino group R (52) R (53) N-C [= N-R (54)] - NR (55) -; R (52), R (53), R (54) and R (55) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; or R (52) and R (53) a group CαH2α; α 4, 5, 6 or 7; where in the case of α = 5, 6 or 7 a carbon atom of the group C.αH2α through a heteroatom group O, SOd or NR (56) can be replaced or R (53) and R (54) or R (54) and R (55) or R (52) and R (55) a group CyH2y; y 2, 3, 4 or 5; where in the case of y = 3, 4 or 5 a carbon atom of the group C.yH2y through a heteroatom group O, SOd or NR (56) can be replaced; d zero, 1 or 2; R (56) is hydrogen or methyl; or R (51) is a basic heteroaromatic ring system with 1-9 C atoms; A a group CeH2e; e zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10; in group CeH2e a carbon atom through one of the Groupings -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (57)] -, -SOr-, -NR (57) -, -NR (57) - CO-, -NR (57) -CO-NH-, -NR (57) -CO-NH-SO2nd- or -NR (57) -SO2nd- can be replaced; r zero, 1 or 2; G is a phenylene radical, R (58) and R (59) independently of one another hydrogen, methyl, methoxy, F, Cl, Br, J, CF3rd or sos-R (60); R (60) methyl or NR (61) R (62); R (61) and R (62) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; D -CvH2v-Ew; v zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; E -O-, -CO-, -CH [OR (63)] -, SOaa- or -NR (63) -; w zero or 1; aa zero, 1 or 2 R (63) is hydrogen or methyl, or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of each other -CF2ndR (64), -CF [R (65)] [R (66)], -CF [(CF2nd)q- CF3rd)] [R (65)], -C [(CF2nd)p-CF3rd] = CR (65) R (66); R (64) alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 carbon atoms; R (65) and R (66) independently of one another are hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; q zero, 1 or 2; p zero, 1 or 2; or R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another -OR (67) or -NR (67) R (68); R (67) and R (68) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (67) and R (68) together 4, 5, 6 or 7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group through oxygen, -S-, SO2nd, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl can be replaced; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (69), -NR (70) R (71) or -Ce.g.F2z + 1; R (69), R (70) and R (71) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2 or 3 Carbon atoms; z 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; X is oxygen or NR (72); R (72) is hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 115 - EP 744 397, NZ 286 622) al) alkenylcarboxylic acid guanidides of formula I bearing fluorophenyl groups in which mean: R (6) hydrogen, (C1-C8th) Alkyl, (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, the phenyl group being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (9) R (10); R (9) and R (10) Hydrogen, (C1-C4th) Alkyl or (C1-C4th) Perfluoroalkyl; R (7) is independently defined as R (6); R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen or F; however, at least one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) Must be fluorine; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 173 -NZ 299 052) an) Substituted cinnamic acid guanidides of the formula I. in which mean: at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) -Xa-Yb-Ln-U; X CR (16) R (17), O, S or NR (18); R (16), R (17) and R (18) independently of 26864 00070 552 001000280000000200012000285912675300040 0002019712636 00004 26745 mutually H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; a zero or 1; Y alkylene with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkylene T with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in the alkylene group, T, T-alkylene with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms in the Alkylene group; T NR (20), O, S or phenylene, the phenylene being unsubstituted or substituted is selected from the group with 1-3 substituents consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (21) R (22); R (20), R (21) and R (22) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; b zero or 1; L O, S, NR (23) or CkH2k; k 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8; n zero or 1; U NR (24) R (25) or an N-containing heterocycle with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9 carbon atoms; R (24) and R (25) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; or R (24) and R (25) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; wherein the N-containing heterocycles are N- or C-bridged and are not substituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (27) R (28); R (23), R (27) and R (28) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and the other substituents R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) independently of one another H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, -On-CmH2m + 1, -Op- (CH2nd)s- C.qF2q + 1 or -CrH2rR (10); n zero or 1; m zero 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; p zero or 1; q 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; s zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; r zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (10) Cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, the phenyl being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and NR (11) R (12); R (11) and R (12) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 C atoms or perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 Carbon atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (14) R (15); R (14) and R (15) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 269 K) ar) benzenedicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I. in which mean: one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (4) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; and the other radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (4): R (1) hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF3rd; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; R (2) and R (4) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (2) and R (4) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy; or R (2) and R (4) independently of one another R (22) -SO2nd-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO2nd; R (22) and R (28) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or R (2) and R (4) independently of one another -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (3) hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (25) - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (5) alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, Br, I, X- (CH2nd)y-CF3rd or Phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (6) R (7); R (6) and R (7) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; X is a bond or oxygen; y zero, 1 or 2; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 95 / F 269 BK) as) benzenedicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I. in which mean: one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (5) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; and the other radicals R (1), R (2), R (3) and R (5): R (1) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF3rd; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; R (2) hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -C ° N, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 C atoms or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (2) R (22) -SO2nd-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO2nd; R (22) and R (28) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or R (2) -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; R (3) hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (25 - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; R (4) CF3rd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or -CH3rd; or R (4) phenyl, which is substituted with 2, 3, 4 or five substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) independently of one another hydrogen or CH3rd; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 96 / F 013) at) diaryldicarboxylic acid diguanidides of the formula I. in which mean: one of the radicals R (1), R (2), R (3), R (4) and R (5) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; the other radicals R (1) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (32), -NR (33) R (34) or CF3rd; R (32), R (33) and R (34) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; the other radicals R (2) and R (4) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH2nd)mR (14); m zero, 1 or 2; R (14) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (15) R (16); R (15) and R (16) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or the other radicals R (2) and R (4) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy; or the other radicals R (2) and R (4) R (22) -SO2nd-, R (23) R (24) N-CO-, R (28) -CO- or R (29) R (30) N-SO2nd; R (22) and R (28) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (23), R (24), R (29) and R (30) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or the other radicals R (2) and R (4) independently of one another -OR (35) or -NR (35) R (36); R (35) and R (36) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (35) and R (36) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; the other R (3) Hydrogen, -SR (25), -OR (25), -NR (25) R (26), -CR (25) R (26) R (27); R (25) is hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (25) - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; R (26) and R (27) independently defined as R (25) or hydrogen or Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; one of the radicals R (6), R (7), R (8), R (9) and R (10) -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd; the other radicals R (6) and R (10) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, F, Cl, -OR (132), -NR (133) R (134) or CF.3rd; R (132), R (133) and R (134) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms; the other radicals R (7) and R (9) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, OH, -CN, CF3rd, -CO-N = C (NH2nd)2nd, Alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, alkenyl with 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or - (CH2nd)mmR (114); mm zero, 1 or 2; R (114) - (C3rd-C8th) Cycloalkyl or phenyl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F and Cl, -CF3rd, Methyl, methoxy and -NR (115) R (116); R (115) and R (116) Hydrogen or -CH3rd; or the other radicals R (7) and R (9) independently of one another pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl or pyrrol-3-yl, which is not substituted or substituted by 1-4 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, (C2nd-C8th) Alkanoyl, (C.2nd-C8th) Alkoxycarbonyl, formyl, carboxy, -CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; or the other radicals R (7) and R (9) R (122) -SO2nd-, R (123) R (124) N-CO-, R (128) -CO- or R (129) R (130) N-SO2nd; R (122) and R (128) independently of one another methyl or -CF3rd; R (123), R (124), R (129) and R (130) independently of one another hydrogen or methyl; or the other radicals R (7) and R (9) independently of one another -OR (135) or -NR (135) R (136); R (135) and R (136) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms; or R (135) and R (136) together 4-7 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, -S-, -NH-, -NCH3rd or -N-benzyl may be replaced can; the other R (8) Hydrogen, -SR (125), -OR (125), -NR (125) R (126) or -CR (125) R (126) R (127); R (125) Hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or Phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, methylamino and Dimethylamino; or R (125) - (C1-C9) Heteroaryl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of Group F, Cl, CF3rd, CH3rd, Methoxy, hydroxy, amino, Methylamino and dimethylamino; R (126) and R (127) independently defined as R (125) or hydrogen or alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms; A absent, -NR (11) -CO-, -NR (12) -CO-NR (13) -, -NR (17) -CO-NR (18) -SO2nd-, -NR (19) -SO2nd-, -SO2nd-NR (19) -SO2nd-, -SO2nd-NR (19) -CO-, -O-CO-NR (19) -SO2nd- or -CR (20) = CR (21) -; R (11), R (12), R (13), R (17), R (18), R (19), R (20) and R (21) independently of one another hydrogen or alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts; (HOE 96 / F 026) au) Substituted thiophenylalkenylcarboxylic acid guanidides of the formula I. in which mean: at least one of the substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) -Op- (CH2nd)s-CqF2q + 1, R (40) CO- or R (31) SOk-; p zero or 1; s zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; q 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; k zero, 1 or 2; R (40) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, that is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; R (31) alkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl with 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, or phenyl, that is not substituted or substituted by 1-3 Substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl or methoxy; or R (31) NR (41) R (42); R (41) and R (42) independently of one another hydrogen, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, or R (41) and R (42) together 4 or 5 methylene groups, one of which is CH2nd-Group by oxygen, S, NH, N-CH3rd or N-benzyl can be replaced; and the other substituents R (1), R (2) and R (3) independently of one another H, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, -On / A-CmaH2ma + 1 or -OgaC.raH2raR (10); na zero or 1; ma zero, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8; ga zero or 1; ra zero, 1, 2, 3 or 4; R (10) cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl, the phenyl being unsubstituted or substituted by 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rd, Methyl and methoxy; R (4) and R (5) independently of one another hydrogen, F, Cl, Br, I, CN, alkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms, perfluoroalkyl with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 Carbon atoms, cycloalkyl having 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 carbon atoms or phenyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted with 1-3 substituents selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, CF3rdMethyl Methoxy and NR (14) R (15); R (14) and R (15) independently of one another H, alkyl with 1, 2, 3 or 4 Carbon atoms or perfluoroalkyl having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms; and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts. Such inhibitors of Na⁺ / H⁺ exchange are already numerous described medical uses, such as forms of disease, caused by chronic or acute shortage of blood in an organ (ischemia), especially of the heart. They are therefore suitable, for example for the treatment of ischemically induced arrhythmias, various forms the angina pectoris, in heart transplants, in cardiac surgery and in angioplasty surgery. Further described indications for NHE inhibitors are stroke and cerebral edema, shock and diseases related to proliferation, such as atherosclerosis, diabetic Late damage, fibrotic diseases and organ hypertrophy. It has now surprisingly been found that NHE inhibitors are a beneficial one Show influence on serum lipoproteins. It is generally accepted that for the development of arteriosclerotic vascular changes, especially the coronary artery disease, high blood lipids, so-called Hyperlipoproteinemia, an important risk factor. For the Prophylaxis and regression of atherosclerotic changes comes therefore an extraordinary decrease in elevated serum lipoproteins Meaning too. In addition to the reduction in total serum cholesterol, there is also Reduction in the proportion of specific atherogenic lipid fractions Total cholesterol, especially low density lipoproteins (LDL) and very low density lipoproteins VLDL) are of particular importance because of this Lipid fractions represent an atherogenic risk factor. Against that high density lipoproteins have a protective function against the coronary Attributed to heart disease. Accordingly, hypolipidemics in the Be able not only to get total cholesterol but especially the VLDL and to lower LDL serum cholesterol fractions. It was now surprising found that NHE inhibitors affect the influence of Serum lipid levels show valuable therapeutically useful properties. So significantly lower the increased serum concentration of LDL and VLDL, such as those caused by increased dietary intake of cholesterol and lipid-rich food or pathological metabolic changes, for example, genetic hyperlipidemia can be observed. they can therefore be used for prophylaxis and regression of atherosclerotic Changes can be considered by using a causal risk factor turn off. This includes not only the primary hyperlipidemia, but also certain secondary hyperlipidemias such as z. B. in diabetes occurrence. In addition, the NHE inhibitors lead to a clear Reduction of infarcts and induced by metabolic abnormalities in particular to a significant reduction in the induced infarct size and its severity. Furthermore, NHE inhibitors lead to one effective protection against damage caused by metabolic abnormalities induced endothelial damage. With this protection of the vessels against that Endothelial dysfunction syndrome, NHE inhibitors are valuable Medicines for the prevention and treatment of coronary artery spasms Atherogenesis and atherosclerosis, left ventricular hypertrophy and dilated cardiomyopathy, and thrombotic diseases. This antihyperlipidemic effect is used for an NHE inhibitor, the 4-isopropyl-3-methylsulfonylbenzoyl-guanidine methanesulfonate (Hoe 642) in the shown in the table below, male New Zealand white New Zealand rabbits (n = 28) weighing 3-4 kg used and in four randomized groups of 7 animals each described below were classified: 1) standard rabbit food (®Altromin 2834), 2) atherogenic diet containing 0.25% cholesterol and 3% coconut oil, 3) standard rabbit food + Hoe 642 (0.1%), 4) atherogenic diet + Hoe 642 (0.1%) The blood samples were taken once after feeding for 30 days Puncture of the ear artery. Serum was obtained from the blood. The measurement of the Total cholesterol was taken from the serum using the CHOD (Cholesterol Oxidase) -PAP method (Merckotest, Merck Diagnostika, E. Merck, 64271 Darmstadt, Germany). The separation of the lipoproteins was also carried out the serum by FPLC (Fast Protein Liquid Chromatography) method (März et al. 1993, Clin. Chem. 39/11: 2276-2281). Results The values are given as mean values ± SEM (mean error of the mean value). Significance: * p <0.05 cholesterol diet + HOE 642 vs cholesterol diet. Between there are no significant differences between the two normal diet groups. Both normal diet groups are significant to the two cholesterol groups The compounds used according to the invention are therefore advantageous Use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of Hypercholesterolemia; for the manufacture of a medicament for the prevention of Atherogenesis; for the manufacture of a medicament for prevention and Treatment of atherosclerosis, for the manufacture of a medicament for Prevention and treatment of diseases increased by Cholesterol levels are triggered to help manufacture a drug Disease prevention and treatment; caused by endothelial dysfunction are triggered to produce a drug for prevention and Treatment of atherosclerosis-induced hypertension, for the production of a Medicament for the prevention and treatment of atherosclerosis-induced Thrombosis, for the manufacture of a medicament for prevention and treatment induced by hypercholesterolemia and endothelial dysfunction ischemic damage and post-ischemic reperfusion damage, for Manufacture of a medication for the prevention and treatment of Hypercholesterolemia and endothelial dysfunction induced cardial Hypertrophy and cardiomyopathy, for the manufacture of a medicament for Prevention and treatment of hypercholesterolemia and endothelial Dysfunction of induced coronary artery spasms and myocardial infarctions, for Manufacture of a medicament to treat the ailments mentioned in Combinations with hypotensive substances, preferably with angiotensin Converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors and angiotensin receptor antagonists, a combination of an NHE inhibitor and a blood lipid lowering Active ingredient, preferably with an HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor, e.g. B. Lovastatin or pravastatin, the latter causing a hypolipidemic effect and thereby increasing the hypolipidemic properties of the NHE inhibitor, proves to be an inexpensive combination with enhanced effect and reduced use of active substance. The use of sodium proton exchange inhibitors is claimed as novel drugs for lowering high blood lipid levels, as well as the Combination of sodium proton exchange inhibitors with antihypertensive and / or hypolipidemic drugs.}